|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||

atha kAmaratnam
hindIvyAkhyAvibhUShitam
prathamopadeshaH
ma~NgalAcharaNam
yasyeshvarasya vimalaM charaNAravindaM saMsevyate vi
budhaviddhamadhuvratena |
nirvANasUchakaguNAShTakavarga pUrNaM taM shaM~Nk
araM sakaladuHkhaharaM namAmi || 1 ||
devyuvAcha
j~nAtaM tava prasAdena yathA kAlasya bandhanam |
mantrasya sArasaMbhUtamidAnImauShadhaM vada ||
auShadhAnyapyanekAni manujAnAM hitAya vai |
pUrvaM tu yattvayA proktaM pratyakShaM kathayasva me
|| 1 ||
Ishvara uvAcha
kAmaratnamidaM citraM nAnAtantrArNavAnmayA |
vashyAdiyakShiNImaMtrasAdhanAntaM samuddhRRitam ||
1 ||
tithinakShatravAreNa RRitubhedaiH parigrahaH |
khananotpATanaM mantraiH kArayedvai cikitsakaH || 2 ||
auShadhaM kAlayogena gRRihNAti paramaM balam |
sharaddhemAntike devi tvaco mUlaparigrahaH || 3 ||
shishire cha phalaM samya~NmUlaM sArasamanvitam |
vasante puShpapatre cha grIShme cha phalabIjake || 4 ||

svakAle balavanto'pi varShAsu taravaH sadA |

mUle shuShke balaM cArddhaM malAdau bhiShaje tathA |
| 5 ||
grIShmavArShikayoretachCharatsaMpUrNatA bhavet |
vRRikShAdInAM phalaM bIjaM svakIye cArtave tathA || 6 ||
phalapuShpalatA hyete svakAle balinastathA |
nishAyAM vanajA vIryA jalajA balino divA || 7 ||
ShaTkarmANi
shAntivashyastambhanAni dveShaNochcATane tathA |
mAraNAntAni shaMsanti ShaTkarmANi manIShiNaH || 1 ||
vashyAkarShaNakarmmANi vasante yojayetpriye |
grIShme vidveShaNaM kuryAtprAvRRiShi stambhanaM tat
hA || 2 ||
shishire mAraNa~ncaiva shAntikaM sharadi smRRitam |
hemante pauShTikaM kuryAduktakarmavishAradaiH || 3 ||
vasante caiva pUrvAhNe grIShme madhyAhna uchyate |
varShA j~neyA'parAhNe tu pradoShe shishirastathA |
arddharAtre sharatkAle uShA hemanta uchyate || 4 ||
RRitavaH kathitA hyete sarve hyeva krameNa tu |
tadvihInA na siddhyanti prayatnenApi kurvataH ||
ananyakaraNAtte hi dhruvaM siddhyanti nAnyathA || 5 ||
iti RRitunirNayaH
atha tithinirNayaH
vashIkaraNakarmANi saptamyAM sAdhayed budhaH |
tRRitIyAyAM trayodashyAM tathAkarShaNakarma vai || 6 ||
uchcATanaM dvitIyAyAM ShaShThyA~ncaiva prakArayet |
stambhana~ncha chaturdashyAM chaturthyAM pratipady

api || 7 ||
mohanantu navamyA~ncha tathAShTamyAM prayojayet |
dvAdashyAM mAraNa~ncaivamekAdashyAM tathaiva cha |
| 8 ||
pa~nchamyAM paurNamAsyA~ncha yojayechChAntikAdik
am |
sarvavidyAprasiddhyarthaM tithayaH kathitAH kramAt || 9 |
|
iti tithinirNayaH |
atha vArAH
shukre lakShmIH shanau vashyaM ravau mAraNakarma ch
a|
uchcATanaM budhe bhaume vidveShAdi shubhaM bhave
t || 1 ||
stambhanaM mohana~ncaiva vashIkaraNamuttamam |
mAhendre vAruNe caiva karttavyamiha viddhidam ||
vidveShochcATanaM vahnivAyuyogena kArayet || 2 ||
jyeShThA caivottarAShADhA hyanurAdhA cha rohiNI |
mAhendramaNDalAsthAshcha proktAH karmaprasiddhidA
H || 3 ||
syAduttarAbhAdrapadA mUlA shatabhiShA tathA |
pUrvAbhAdrapadAshleShA j~neyA vAruNamadhyagAH |
pUrvAShADhA cha tatkarmmasiddhidA shambhunA smRR
itAH || 4 ||
svAtI hasto mRRigashirAshcitrA cottaraphAlgunI |
puShya punarvasurvahnimaNDalasthAH prakIrtitAH || 5 ||
ashvinI bharaNI cArdrA dhaniShThA shravaNaM maghA |
vishAkhA kRRittikA pUrvAphAlgunI revatI tathA |
vAyumaNDalamadhyasthAstattatkarmaprasiddhidAH || 6 ||

iti mAhendrAdinirNayaH |
shAntikaM pauShTika~ncaiva hyabhicArika karmma cha ||
7 ||
tarjanyAdisamArUDhaM kuryAdyatnAtkramaM sudhIH |
tatrA~NguShThAsamArUDhA sarvakarma hyubhe tathA || 8
||
iti a~NgulinirNayaH |
atha auShadhInAMbalAbalavicAraH
vidhimantrasamAyuktamauShadhaM saphalaM bhavet |
vidhimantravihInaM tu kAShThavadbheShajaM bhavet || 9
||
ekAnte tu shubhAraNye tiShThatyeva yadauShadham |
kAryaviddhirbhavettena vIryamasti cha tatra vai || 10 ||
valmIkakUparathyAtarutaladevAlayashmashAneShu |
jAtA vidhinA vihitA oShadhayaH siddhidA na syuH || 11 ||
jalajIrNamagnikavalitamakAlajAtaM kRRimikShatasharIra
m|
nyUnaM tathAdhikaM vA dravyamadravyaM jagurbhiShaja
H || 12 ||
iti auShadhInAMbalAvalavicAraH |
atha mUlikAgrahaNavidhiH |
bhUtAdiyuktamabhyarchya girIshaM prAtarutthitaiH |
shrAddhairupAsitairvApi saMgrAhyaM sarvamauShadham
|| 1 ||
ityevaM sarvamUlAnAM vidhirmantrashcha kathyate |
Adau vRRikShasya mUla~ncha gatvA tamabhimaMtrayet ||
2 ||

OM vetAlAshcha pishAcAshcha rAkShasAshcha sarIs

RRipAH |
apasarpantu te sarve vRRikShAdasmAchChivAj~nayA
|| 3 ||
tato namaskAraH|

||

OM namaste'mRRitasambhUte balavIryavivarddhini |
balamAyushcha me dehi pApAnme trAhi dUrataH || 4

tataH khananam|
yena tvAM khanate brahmA yena tvAM khanate bhRR
iguH |
yena hIndro'tha varuNo yena tvAmapachakrame || 5 ||
tenAhaM khanayiShyAmi mantrapUtena pANinA |
mA pAtemAni patite mA te tejonyathA bhavet || 6 ||
atraiva tiShTha kalyANi mama kAryakarI bhava |
mama kArye kRRite siddhe tataH svargaM gamiShyasi || 7 |
|
utkhanana maMtra anena mantreNAdityavAre puShyanak
Shatre vA puShyArkayoge vA sarvA auShadhIrutpATaye |
OM hrIM kShauM phaT svAhA|
anena mUlikAM Chedayet |
iti mUlikAgrahaNavidhih||
OM hrIM chaNDe hUM phaT svAhA |
OM hrIM kShauM phaT svAhA |
OM hrIM chaNDe hUM phaT svAhA
iti mUlikAgrahaNavidhiH |

atha bandAgrahaNavidhiH
mantraH
OM vanadaNDe mahAdaNDAya svAhA |
OM shUdrI (sUtrI)kapAlamAlinI svAhA
pratyekaM saptadhA japtvA bandA grAhyA | tataH kAryasi
ddhiH |
iti bandAgrahaNavidhiH |
ityevaM sarvavidyAnAM siddhaye kAlanirNayaH |
kathitaM cAtra yatnena mUlikAgrahaNAdikam || 8 ||
atha vashIkaraNam
tatra sarvajana vashIkaraNam
varNAnAmuttamaM varNaM mantrasthAnaM tathaiva cha
|
o~NkArashirasaM cApi o~NkArashirasaM tataH || 1 ||
adhobhAge cha repha~ncha dattvA mantraM samuddhare
t|
nirAmiShAnnabhoktA cha japtavyo mantra eva cha || 2 ||
kroM proM vroM
anena mantreNaasAdhyAshcApi rAjAnaH putramitrAshcha bAndhavAH |
ye me gotrasamutpannAH pashavo ye cha sarvataH || 3 ||
te sarve vashatAM yAnti sahasrArddhasya jApanAt |
pRRiShTvA dRRiShTvA cha ye sAdhyA gRRihItvA nAma tat
ra vai || 4 ||
ityAdikAH sarvamantrA grAhyA bhaktyA gurostadA |

siddhyanti sarvakAryANi nAnyathA siddhibhAgbhavet || 5 ||

mantraH
OM namaH kaTavikaTaghorarUpiNI svAhA ||
anena mantreNa saptAbhimantritaM bhakta piDaM yasya
nAmnA saptAhaM khAdyate sa dhruvameva vashyo bhava
ti ||
OM namaH kaTavikaTaghorarUpiNI svAhA |
mantraH
OM vashyamukhI rAjamukhI svAhA ||
anena mukhaprakShAlanAtsarve vashyA bhavanti ||
mantra shloka
OM rAjamukhi vashyamukhi svAhA ||
vAmahastetailaM saMsthApya anAmikayA tridhA Amantry
a punarmUlamantraM tridhA paThitvA prAtaHkAle shayyA
yAM sthitvA mukhakeshAdau vilepayet | tadA sarvejanA va
shyA bhavanti vyAghropi na khAdati ||
mantraH
OM cAmuNDe jaya jaya stambhaya stambhaya jaMb
haya jaMbhaya mohaya mohaya sarvasattvAnnamaH svAh
A
anena puShpANyabhimaMtrya yasmai dIyate sa vashyo b
havati ||
OM cAmuNDe jaya jaya stambhaya stambhaya jamb
haya jambhaya mohaya mohaya sarva sattvAnamah savAh
A|

ekacittasthito mantrImantra japtvAyutatrayam |

tataH kShobhayate lokAn darshanAdeva sAdhakaH || 6 ||
bhUtAkhyavaTamUlaM cha jalena saha gharShayet |
vibhUtyA saMyutaM mantraM tilakaM lokavashyakRRit || 7
||
puShye punarnavAmUlaM kare saptAbhimantritam || badd
hvA sarvatra pUjyaH syAnmantrastavatraiva kathyate ||
aiM rauM DaM kShobhaya bhagavati tvaM svAhA |
mantrabhimamuktayogasya pUrvamayutadvayaM japettat
aH || 8 ||
apAmArgasya mUlantu peShayedrochanena cha |
lalATe tilakaM kuryAdvashI kuryAjjagatrayam || 9 ||
|

OM aiM rauM DaM kShobhaya bhagavati tvaM svAhA

OM namaH kandarpasharavijAlinimAlini sarvalokavas

haMkari svAhA ||
iti mantrayuktayogasyAShTottarasahasraM japettataH sid
dhiH ||
OM namaH kandarpashara vijAlinimAlini sarvalokava
shaMkari svAhA |
kRRiShNapakShe chaturdashyAmaShTamyAM vAhyupoSh
itaH |
baliM dattvA samuddhRRitya sahadevIM sacUrNayet ||
tAmbUlena tu tachcUrNaM dattaM vashyakaraM dhruvam
|
snAne lepe cha tachcUrNaM yojyaM vashyakaraM bhavet
|| 10 ||
rochanAsahadevIbhyAM tilakaM lokavashyakRRit |

shirasA dhArettachcha cUrNaM sarvatra vashyakRRit || 11

||
mukhe kShiptvA cha tanmUlaM kaTyAM baddhvA cha kA
mayet |
yAM nArIM sA bhavedvashyA mantrayogena kathyate ||
OM namo bhagavatimAta~NgeshvarI sarvamukhara~
njini sarveShAM mahAmAye mAta~Ngi kumArike lahalahaj
ihve sarvalokavashaMkari svAhA ||
sahasraM japtvA uktayogAnAM siddhiH || 12 ||
shvetaparAjitAmUlaM chandragraste samuddhRRitam |
ra~njitAkSho narastena vashIkuryAjjagatrayam |
tanmUlaM rochanAyuktaM tilakena jagadvasham || 13 ||
OM namo bhagavatimAta~Ngeshvari sarvamukhara~
njini sarveShAM mahAmAye mAta~Ngi kumArike lahalahaj
ihve sarvaloka vashaMkari svAhA
grAhyaM kRRiShNatrayodashyAM shvetagu~njIyamUlaka
m|
tAmbUlena pradAtavyaM sarvalokavashaMkaram || 14 ||
shilArochanAtAmbUlaM vAriNA tilake kRRite |
saMbhAShaNena sarveShAM vashIkaraNamuttamam |
svarNena veShTitaM kRRitvA tenaiva tilake kRRite || 15 ||
dRRiShTamAtre vashaM yAti nArI vA puruSho'pi vA |
OM vajrakiraNeshiverakShabhavemamAdya amRRita
M kuru kuru svAhA |
imaM maMtramuktayogena sahasraM japettataH siddhiH |
| 16 ||
OM vajrakiraNe shive rakSha bhavemamAdya amRRit
aM kuru kuru svAhA |

hRRitpAdachakShurnAsAnAM malaM pUge pradApayet |

tatpUgaM khAdyate yena yAvajjIvaM vashIbhavet || 17 ||
maMtrAbhimaMtritaM kRRitvA daNDendIvaramUlakam |
rochanAbhistAmrapAtre mRRiShTvA netradvayA~njanAt ||
priyo bhavati sarveShAM dRRiShTamAtre na saMshayaH ||
18 ||
tanmUlaM madhusaMyuktaM lalATe tilake kRRite |
tAmbUle vA pradAtavyaM vashIkaraNamuttamam || 19 ||
tanmUlaM ra~njanotthaM vA mUlaM piShTvA prayojayet |
tAmbUlena tu tadbhukte dhruvaM vashyaM samAnayet |
OM pi~NgalAyai namaH
anena maMtreNAbhimantryoktayogAn sAdhayet || 20 ||
OM pi~NgalAyai namaH
raktagRRidhrobhayaM netraM netraM vA kRRiShNapecha
kam |
kRRiShNapecikamAhRRitya tattailena pradIpakam || 21 ||
kRRitvA cha madhunA liptvA varti kajjalapAtane |
tena netrA~njanaM kRRitvA trailokyaM vashamAnayet || 2
2 ||
devadAlI cha siddhArthaM guTikAM kArayed budhaH |
mukhe niHkShipya sarveShAM priyo bhavati nAnyathA || 2
3 ||
bhRRi~NgamUlaM mukhe kShiptvA sarvaiH saMpUjito bh
avet |
rohiNyAM vaTavandAkaM sa~NgrAhya dhArayetkare |
vashyaM karoti sakalaM vishvAmitreNa bhAShitam || 24 ||
ku~NkumaM tagaraM kuShThaM haritAlaM samaM trayam
|
anAmikAyA raktena tilakaM lokavashyakRRit || 25 ||

viShNukrAntA shubhA bhRRi~NgI shvadraMShTrA mUlaro

chanAm |
piShTvA tu vaTikAM kRRitvA tilakaM vashyakRRitparam ||
26 ||
puShyoddhRRitaM shvetabhAnumUlaM mUtrairajAbhavai
H|
vaTikAM kArayetprAj~nastilakena jagadvasham || 27 ||
ajAraktena tanmUlaM puShyArke peShayed budhaH |
kajjalaM pAtayitvA tu chakShuShI ra~njayannaraH ||
trailokyaM vashatAM yAMti dRRiShTamAtre na saMshaya
H || 28 ||
mUlantu shravaNA-RRikShe piNDItagarasaMbhavam |
saMgrAhya dhArayedvashyaM kurute sakalaM jagat || 29 ||
kRRiShNAparAjitAmUlaM puShyeNoddhRRitya cUrNayet |
goghRRitena samAloDya kajjalaM dhArayed budhaH ||
tenaivA~njitamAtreNa vashIkuryAjjagattrayam || 30 ||
putrajIvakapatraM cha tilakaM rochanAyutam |
priyo bhavati sarveShAM naraH kRRitvA lalATake || 31 ||
shvetAparAjitAmUlaM tathA shvetajavAgrajA |
nAsAgre tilakaM kRRitvA vashIkuryyAnna saMshayaH || 32
||
ma~njiShThayadavacAshitasUryamUlaiH svIyA~NgashoNit
ayuttaiH samakuShThakaishcha |
kRRitvA lalATaphalake tilakaM kRRitaj~no lokatrayaM vas
hayati kShaNamAtrakeNa || 33 ||
shambhorjjalaM cha madhukaM cha kRRitA~njali~ncha
havyaM samaM nijasharIramalena mishram |
AlepabhakShaNavidhau tilake kRRite vA
yogo'yamevabhuvanAni vashIkaroti || 34 ||
mUlaM jaTA tagarameShaviShANikAnAM

pa~ncA~NgajaM nijasharIramalaM tathaiva |

ekIkRRitAni madhunA divase kujasya
kurvanti vakratilakena vashaM jaganti || 35 ||
bhRRi~Ngasya pakShayugalaM shukamAMsayuktaM
svAnAmikArudhirakarNamalaM svabIjam |
etAni lepavidhinApyatha bhakShaNAdvA
kurvanti vashyamakhilaM jagadapyakasmAt || 36 ||
tAlIshakuShThatagareH parilipya varti
siddhArthatailasahitAM dRRiDhapaTTavastrAm |
puMsaH kapAlaphalake vinipAtitena
tenA~njanena vashatAM kila yAti lokaH || 37 ||
gorochanA padmapatraM priya~Ngu raktachandanam |
ekIkRRityA~njayennetraM yaM pashyati vashI bhavet || 38
||
nAsAnetramalaM pAdamalaM guvAkamishritam |
maMtritaM dIyate yasmai vashIbhavati nishcitam || 39 ||
OM pi~NgalAyai namaH
atha rAjavashIkaraNam
kuMkumaM chandana~ncaiva rochanaM shashimishritam
|
gavAM kShIreNa tilakaM rAjavashyakaraM dhruvam || 1 ||
OM hrIM saH amukaM me vashamAnaya svAhA ||
pUrvameva sahasraM japtvA'nena maMtreNa saptAbhima
MtritatilakaM kAryam ||
OM hrIM saH amukaM me vashamAnaya svAhA |
chaMpakasya tu vandAkaM kare baddhvA prayatnataH |
saMgRRihya bharaNI-RRikShe puShyarkShe vA vidhAnata
H || 2 ||

rAjAnaM tatkShaNAdeva manuShyo vashamAnayet |

kare sudarshanAmUlaM vaddhvA rAjapriyo bhavet || 3 ||
iti rAjavashIkaraNam |
atha strIvashIkaraNam
puShye puShpaM cha saMgRRihya bharaNyAM tu phalaM
tathA |
shAkhAM caiva vishAkhAyAM haste patraM tathaiva cha ||
1 ||
mUle mUlaM samuddhRRitya kRRiShNonmattasya tatkra
mAt |
piShTvA karpUrasaMyuktaM kuMkumaM rochanAsamam |
|
tilAkAt strI vashaM yAti yadi sAkShAdarundhatI || 2 ||
kAkaja~NghA vacA kuShThaM shukrashoNitamishritam |
taddatte bhojane bAlA shmashAne roditi sadA |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya cAmuNDe amukIM me
vashamAnaya svAhA |
uktayogAnAmayameva maMtraH || 3 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya OM cAmuNDe amukIM
me vashamAnaya svAhA |
prAtarmukhantu prakShAlya saptAvArAbhimaMtritam |
yasyA nAmnA pibettoyaM sA strI vashyA bhaved dhruvam
|| 4 ||
OM namaH kShiprakAmini amukIM me vashamAnaya
svAhA |
OM namaH kShiprakAminI amukIM me vashamAnaya
svAhA || 4 ||
kRRiShNAparAjitAmUlaM tAmbUlena samAyutam |

avashyAyai striyai dadyAdvashyA bhavati nAnyathA ||

OM hUM svAhA|
anenAbhimantrya dadyAt || 5 ||
sAdhyasAdhakanAmnA tu kRRitvA saptAbhimantritam |
dIyate kusumaM yasyai sA vashyA bhavati dhruvam || 6 ||
susAdhito hyayaM mantraM avashyaM phaladAyakaH |
tasmAdimaM prayatnena sAdhayemantramuttamam || 7 ||
OM hUM svAhA
vishAkhAyAntu vandAkaM ma~Ngale cha samAharet |
haste baddhvA tu kurute vashagAM varayoShitam || 8 ||
OM pAte vajrAya svAhA
kRRiShNotpalaM madhukarasya cha pakShayugmaM mUl
aM tathA tagarajaM sitakAkaja~NghA |
yasyAH shirogatamidaM vihitaM vicUrNaM dAsI bhavejjha
Titi sA taruNI vicitram || 9 ||
savyena pANikamalena ratAvasAne yA retasA nijabhavena
vilAsinInAm |
vAmaM vilimpati padaM sahasaiva yasyA vasyaiva sA bhav
anti nAtra vikalpabhAvaH || 10 ||
sindhUtthamAkShikapottamalAni piShTvA li~NgaM vilipya
taruNIM ramate navoDhAm |
sA'nyaM na yAti puruShaM manasApi nUnaM dAsI bhaved
iti manoharadivyamUrttiH || 11 ||
gorochanAshishiradIdhitishaMbhubIjaiH kAshmIrachanda
nayutaiH kanakadravaishcha |
liptvA dhvajaM pariramatyabalAM naro yAM tasyA sa eva
hRRidaye mukuTatvameti || 12 ||
puShye rudrajaTAmUlaM mukhasthaM kArayed budhaH |

tAmbUlAdau pradAtavyaM vashyA bhavati nishcitam || 13 |

|
tathaiva pATalAmUlaM tAmbUlena tu vashyakRRit |
tripatrabhaNTikAmUlaM piShTvA gAtre tu saMkShipet |
yasyAH sA vashatAM yAti bindumAtreNa tatkShaNAt || 14 |
|
svakIyakAmamAdAya kAmadevaM smaretpunaH |
taruNyA hRRidaye dattaM tatkShaNAtstrI vashA bhavet ||
15 ||
gilitvA pAradaM kiMcidramyate nAyikA yadi |
prANAnte'pi cha sA nArI taM naraM na vimu~nchati || 16 ||
kAmAkrAntena cittena mAsArddhaM japate nishi |
avashyaM kurute vashyaM prasanno vishvaceTakaH ||
aiM piM sthAM klIM kAmapishAcinI shIghraM
amukIM grAhaya grAhaya kAmena mama rUpeNa na
khairvidAraya
nakhairvidAraya vidrAvaya vidrAvaya snehena bandh
aya bandhaya shrIM phaT |
ayuta dvayena siddhiH || 17 ||
nAgApuShpaM priya~Ngu~ncha tagaraM padmakesharam
|
jaTAmAMsIM samaM nimbaM cUrNayenmaMtravittamaH |
| 18 ||
aiM piM sthAM klIM kAmapishAcinI shIghraM amukI
M grAhaya grAhaya kAmena mama rUpeNa nakhairvidAra
ya nakhairvidAraya vidrAvaya vidrAvaya snehena bandhay
a bandhaya shrIM phaT |
svA~NgaM tu dhUpayettena bhajate kAmavatstriyaH |
dhUpamantraH

OM mUlI mUlI mahAmUlI sarva saMkShobhaya saMk

Shobhaya ebhya upadravebhyaH svAhA | iti ||
pAnIyasyA~njalIn sapta kRRitvA vidyAmimAM japet |
sAla~NkArAM naraH kanyAM labhate mAsamAtrataH || 19 |
|
OM vishvAvasurnAmagandharvaH kanyAnAmadhipati
ssurUpAM
sAlaMkRRitAM kanyAM dehi namastasmai vishvAvasa
ve svAhA
kanyA gRRihe shAlakAShThaM kShipedekAdashAMgulam
|
RRikShe cha pUrvaphAlgunyAM yastAM kanyAM prayach
Chati || 20 ||
atha pativashIkaraNam
kha~njarITasya mAMsaM tu madhunA saha peShayet |
anena yonilepena patirdAso bhaved dhruvam ||
pa~ncA~NgaM dADimaM piShTvA shveta sarShapasaMyut
am |
yonilepAtpatiM dAsaM karotyapi cha durbhagA || 1 ||
karpUraM devadAruM cha sakShaudraM pUrvavatphalam
|
OM kAmakAmamAlini patiM me vashamAnaya ThaH
ThaH |
ukta yogAnAM saptAbhimaMtrite siddhiH || 2 ||
OM kAmakAmamAlini patiM me vashamAnaya ThaH
ThaH |
rochanAM matsyapittaM cha piShTvApi tilake kRRite |
vAmahastakaniShThAyAM patirdAso bhaved dhruvam |
svashoNitaM rochanayA tilakaM pativashyakRRit || 3 ||

citrakasya tu puShpANi madhuyuktAni kArayet |

khAne pAne pradAtavyaM pativashyakaraM bhavet |
bhUrjapatraM cha madhunA yonilepe patirvashaH || 4 ||
jalaukasAM mukhe deyaM shambUshaMkhAdicUrNakam |
tachcUrNaM tu samAgRRihya tAmbUlena samAyutam |
dAtavyaM svAmine bhoktuM vashyo bhavati nAnyathA || 5
||
gorochanAnaladakuMkumabhAvitAyAstasyAH sadaiva kur
ute tilakaM vashitvam |
vAtsyAyanena bahudhA pramadAjanAnAM saubhAgyakRR
ityasamaye prakaTIkRRito'sau || 6 ||
sambhogasheShasamaye nijakAntameDhraM yA kAminI s
pRRishati vAmapadAmbujena |
tasyAH patissapadi vindati dAsabhAvaM goNIsutena kathi
taH kila yogarAjaH || 7 ||
iti pativashIkaraNam
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne vashIkaraNaM nAma
prathamopadeshaH || 1 ||
dvitIyopadeshaH
athAkarShaNam
chaturthavarNamAkRRiShya dvitIyavargasaMsthitam |
kRRitvA trividhahAM hAMtaM tadantaM he dvitIyakam || 1
||
aMkArashirasaM kRRitvA pratyakSharaprajApanam |
mantram
jhAM jhAM jhAM hAM hAM hAM heM heM ||

sahasrArddhasya jApena phalaM bhavati shAshvatam || 2 ||

mAnuShAsuradevAshcha sayakShoragarAkShasAH |
sthAvarA ja~NgamAshcaiva AkRRiShTAste varA~Ngane || 3
||
OM jhAM jhAM jhAM hAM hAM hAM heM heM |
hAnte rephaM samAdAya yakArastu visheShataH |
akSharatritayaM tachcha dvidhA kRRitvA prajApayet |
bhakShyaM dravyaM svahastena kRRitvA maMtravibhAva
nam || 4 ||
dIyate yasya bhakShyaM tatsarveShAM prANinAM shubhe
|
te sarve yatra nIyante tatra gachChanti tatkShaNAt || 5 ||
hrIMkAre mantrayetpAshaM hUMkAreNA~NkushaM tathA
|
triphalaM vAmagaM pAshaM dakShiNe jvalitA~Nkusham |
saMdhArya svakare maMtrI tato mantramimaM japet || 6 ||
maMtra
OM hrIM rakSha rakSha cAmuNDe turu turu amukIm
AkarShaya amukImAkarShaya hrI asya maMtrasya pUrvam
evAyutaM japettataH siddhiH |
OM cAmuNDe jvala jvala prajvala prajvala svAhA |
amuM maMtraM striyaM dRRiShTvA japettatkShaNAt
sA strI pRRiShThataH samAgachChati pUrvamayutaM jap
ettatassiddhiH || 7 ||
OM rakSha rakSha cAmuNDe turu turu amukImAkarS
haya amukImAkarShaya hrI |
OM cAmuNDe jvala jvala prajvala prajvala svAhA |
AshleShAyAM samAdAya arjjunasya tu bRRindakam |
ajAmUtreNa saMpiShya strINAM shirasi dApayet |

puruShasya pashUnAM vA kShipedAkarShaNaM bhavet ||

8 ||
sAdhyAvAmapadasthAM tAM mRRittikAmAharettataH |
kRRikalAsasya raktena pratimAM kArayettataH || 9 ||
sAdhyAnAmAkSharaM tasyAstadraktaivilikheddhRRidi || 1
0 ||
mUtrasthAne cha nikhanetsadA tatraiva mUtrayet |
AkarShayettu tAM nArIM shatayojanasaMsthitAm || 11 ||
sUryAvartasya mUlaM tu pa~nchamyAM grAhayed budha
H|
tAmbUlena samaM dadyAtsvayamAyAti tatkShaNAt || 12 ||
ratikarmmakarau grAhyau bhramarau yatnato budhaiH |
bhinnau kRRitvA dahettau tu citAkAShThaistayoH punaH |
| 13 ||
vastreNa bandhayedbhasma pRRithagvai puTTalIdvayam |
tayorekAmajAshRRi~Nge dRRiDhaM baddhvA parIkShayet
|| 14 ||
yAM yAM yAti cha sA meShI sA pRRithaggRRihyate budhai
H|
tadbhasma shirasi nyastaM kShaNAdAkarShayetstriyaH |
aparaM rakShayedvastre nocennAyAti kAminI || 15 ||
OM kRRiShNavarNAya svAhA |
imaM mantraM pUrvamekAyutaM japet |
tataH uktayogamabhimantrya siddhiH || 16 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne AkarShaNaM nAma d
vitIyopadeshaH || 2 ||

tRRitIyopadeshaH
atha jayaH
hakAraM svarasaMyuktamukAreNa supUjitam |
OMkAreNa cha saMpUjya agre phaT viniyojayet |
OM huM phaT jeyAgre shatajApena jito bhavati nAnyathA
|| 1 ||
jeyanAma hRRidi nyasya chakShuShA tannimIlya cha |
spRRiShTvA cha mantrajApena tatkShaNAjjitavAnasau || 2
||
gojihvAshikhimUlI vA mukhe shirasi saMsthitA |
kurute sarvavAdeShu jayaM puShye samuddhRRitA || 3 ||
mArgashIrShasya pUrNAyAM shikhimUlaM samuddharet |
bAhau shirasi vA dhAryaM vivAde vijayI bhavet || 4 ||
girikarNIM shamIM gu~njAM shvetavarNAM samAharet |
chandanenAnvitaM sarvaM tilakena jayI bhavet || 5 ||
kanakArkavaTo vahnirvidrumaH pa~nchamastathA |
tilakaM kurute yastu pashyettaM pa~nchadhA ripuH || 6 ||
kRRiShNasarpakapAle tu vasAmRRittikayAnvite |
sitagu~njAM vapettatra tasyA mUlaM samAharet || 7 ||
kRRitatilakaM tadA dRRiShTyA pashyetsvaM sambhRRita
M ripuH || 8 ||
shvagaNairbhakShyamANaM cha patitaM cha tato bhuvi |
auShadhI siMhikAnAma tayA ghRRiShTo mahArasaH || 9 ||
siMhIkaparddikAmadhye kShepyastanmUlasaMyutaH |
pidhAaya vadanaM tasyA sikthakena samanvitaH || 10 ||
tasyAM vakrasthitAyAM tu siMhavajj~nAyate naraH |
raNe rAjakule dyUte vivAde cAparAjitaH |
madonmatto gajastasya darshanena parA~NmukhaH || 11

||
vyAghrIrasena saMghRRiShTaH pArado mUlasaMyutaH |
pUrvavatsAdhayedvyAghrIphalaM caiva tathAvidham || 12
||
kare sudarshanAmUlaM baddhvA rAjakule jayI |
jayAmUlaM rAjakule mukhe saMsthaM jayapradam || 13 ||
ArdrAyAM vaTavandAkaM haste baddhvAparAjitaH |
tadRRikShe cUtavandAkaM gRRihItvA dhArayetkare ||
saMgrAme jayamApnoti jayAM smRRitvA jayI bhavet || 14 ||
kokAyA nayanaM vAmaM guDalohena veShTayet |
mukhe prakShipya cha naraH sarvavAde jayI bhavet || 15 ||
kRRittikA cha vishAkhA cha bhaumavAreNa saMyutA |
taddine ghaTitaM shastraM saMgrAme jayadAyakam || 16 |
|
apAmArgarasenaiva yAni shastrANi lipyate |
jAyante tAni saMgrAme vajrasArANi nishcitam || 17 ||
pUrvoktamaMtrarAjena tAni sarvANi maMtrayet |
sarveShAmukta yogAnAM siddhirbhavati te dhruvam || 18
||
haste'rkalA~NgalImUlaM mUlamantrAbhimaMtritam |
tachcUrNodvarttanAnmallo mallAnmohayate bahUn ||
mantaH
OM namo mahAbalaparAkrama shastravidyAvishArad
a shArada amukasya bhujabalaM bandhaya bandhaya dR
RiShTiM stambhaya stambhaya a~NgAni dhUnaya dhUna
ya pAtaya pAtaya mahItale hUM || 19 ||
OM namo mahAbalaparAkrama shastravidyAvishArad
a shArada amukasya bhuja-balaM bandhaya bandhaya dR
RiShTiM stambhaya stambhaya a~NgAni dhUnaya dhUna

ya pAtaya pAtaya mahItale hUM || 18-19 ||

iti jayaprakaraNam |
atha saubhAgyakaraNam
puShyoddhRRitaM sitArkasya mUlaM vAmetare bhuje |
baddhvA saubhAgyamApnoti svAmino durbhagApi sA || 20
||
rakta citrakamUlantu somagraste samuddhRRitam |
kShaudraiH piShTvA vaTIH kuryAttilakaissubhagA~NganA
|| 21 ||
ku~Nkuma gorochanAlaktena yasya nAma saMlikhya |
madhumadhye sthApayet saubhAgyaM bhavati || 22 ||
ku~NkumAlaktakAbhyAM bilvapatre yasya nAma saMlikhy
a|
madhumadhye sthApayet saptAhAt sa saubhAgyavAn bha
vati || 23 ||
iti saubhAgyakaraNam |
atheshvarAdInAM krodhopashamanam
(IshvarIya kopashAntikaraNam)
A

OM shAnte prashAnte sarvakruddhopashamani svAh

anena mantreNa trisaptadhA japtena mukhamArjanAt kro

dhopashamanaM bhavati |
prasAdaparo bhavati || 24 ||
A|

OM shAnte prashAnte sarvakruddhopashamani svAh

kaNTakena tAlapatre nAmAbhilikhya kardamesthApayet |

kupitaH prasannA bhavati || 25 ||
gorochanA bhUrje yasya nAma samAlikhya payomadhye s
thApayet kupitaH prasanno bhavati || 26 ||
iti krodhopashamanam |
atha gajanivAraNam
gRRihItvA shubhanakShatre cUrNayettAM ChuChundarIm
|
tallepena gajo yAti dUreNa khalu sammukham || 27 ||
bilvapuShpasya cUrNaM tu ChuChundaryAshcha tatsama
m|
talliptA~NgaM naraM dRRiShTvA dUre gachChati ku~njar
aH || 28 ||
mUlaM markaTavalyAshcha bAhau baddhaM cha mUrddh
ani |
duShTadantiharaM dUraM citraM saMyAti jAyate || 29 ||
shvetAparAjitAmUlaM hastasthaM vArayed gajam |
mUlaM trishUlyA vakrasthaM gajavashyakaraM dhruvam ||
30 ||
iti gajanivAraNam |
atha vyAghranivAraNam
mukhasthaM bRRihatImUlaM hastasthaM vyAghrabhItijit ||
31 ||
mantram
hrIM hrIM shrIM drauM drauM hi eti athavA krIM hrI
M OM hrIM hrIM ||

ityaShTAkSharamantreNaloShTaM paThitvA kShipet tadA

mukhaM na cAlayati gantumashaktAH ||
hrIM hrIM shrIM drauM drauM hi eti athavA krIM hrI
M OM hrIM hrIM |
mUlaM kRRiShNachaturdashyAM grAhayellA~NgalIbhava
m|
hastasthaM vyAghrasiMhAdibhayahRRitparikIrtitam || 32 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne vijayAdivyAghranivAr
aNaM nAma tRRitIyopadeshaH || 3 ||

chaturthopadeshaH
atha shatrUNAM mukhastambhanam
meghanAdasya mUlaM tu mukhasthaM tAraveShTitam |
paravAdI bhavenmUko'thavA yAti digantaram || 1 ||
shvetagu~njotthitaM mUlaM mukhasthaM puShTatuNDaji
t ||
OM hrIM rakSha cAmuNDe turu turu amukaM me vas
hamAnaya svAhA |
ayaM cAmuNDAmantra uktayogayoH siddhikaraH || 2 ||
OM hrIM rakSha cAmuNDe turu turu amukaM me vas
hamAnaya svAhA |
puShyArke madhuvandAkaM gRRihItvA prakShiped budh
aH |
sabhAmadhye cha sarveShAM mukhastambhaH prajAyate
|| 3 ||
arkapatre haritAlarasena yasya nAmAbhilikhya udyAnama

dhye
IshAnakoNe sthApayet tasya mukhabandhana stambhana
M bhavati || 4 ||
iti mukhastambhanam |
atha nidrAstambhanam
mUlaM bRRihatyA madhukaM piShTvA nasyaM samAchar
et |
nidrAstambhanametaddhi mUladevena bhAShitam || 5 ||
iti nidrAstambhanam |
atha naukAstambhanam
bharaNyAM kShIrikAShThasya kIlaM pa~ncA~NgulaM kShi
pet |
naukAmadhye tadA naukAstambhanaM jAyate dhruvam ||
6 ||
iti naukAstambhanam
atha shastrastambhanam
a~NkulI cha jaTA pAThA viShNukrAntA cha pATalI |
shvetAparAjitA puMsA sa (ha) devI kAkaja~NghikA || 7 ||
puShyarkSheNa samuddhRRitya vakre shirasi saMsthitA |
ekaikaM vArayatyeva shastrasa~NghaTTane nRRiNAm || 8 |
|
baddhvA tu vyAghrabhUpAlacaurashatrubhayaM jayet |
jAtImUlaM mukhe kShiptaM shatrustambhanamuttamam |
| 9 ||
sUryasya grahaNe cendormUlaM cottarago haret |
pu~NkhAyA pATalAyA vA mukhasthaM kANDashastrahRRi
t || 10 ||

kapitthasya cha vandAkaM kRRittikAyAM samuddharet |

vakrasaMsthaM tadeva syAtkhaDgastambhakaraM param |
| 11 ||
kare sudarshanAmUlaM baddhvAstrastambhanaM bhavet
|
ketakImastakaM netre tAlamUlaM mukhe sthitam ||
kharjjUraM cha raNe haste khaDgastambhaH prajAyate ||
12 ||
etAni trINi mUlAni cUrNitAni ghRRitaiH pibet |
tryahaM rAtrau tatassarvairyAvajjIvaM na bAdhyate || 13 ||
sarveShAmuktayogAnAM kumbhakarNaH prasIdati |
AyAntaM sainyakaM shastrasamUhaM vinivArayet |
OM aho ? kumbhakarNa mahArAkShasa kaikasIgarbh
a-saMbhUta parasainyaM stambhaya mahAbhagavAn rudr
aH Aj~nApayati svAhA |
sarvayogAnAmaShTottarashataM japetsiddhiH || 14 ||
OM aho kumbhakarNa mahArAkShasa kaikasI (nikaS
hA) garbhasambhUtaM para-sainyaM stambhaya mahAbh
agavAn rudraH Aj~nApayati svAhA || 13-14 ||
vakrI chakrI tathA vajrI trishUlI mushalI tathA |
dehasthA samare puMsAM sarvAyudhanivAriNI || 15 ||
gRRihItaM shubhanakShatre hyapAmArgasya mUlakam |
lepamAtreNa vIrANAM sarvashastranivAraNam || 16 ||
kharjUrI mukhamadhyasthA kaTyAM baddhvA cha ketakI
m|
bhujadaNDa sthitashcArkassarvashastranivAraNam || 17 ||
puShyarkShe shvetagu~njA yA mUlamuddhRRitya dhAray
et |
haste kANDaM bhayaM nAsti saMgrAme cha kadAchana ||

18 ||
trilohaveShTitaM kRRitvA rasaM vajrAbhrasaMyutam |
vakrastha~nchakarastha~ncha sarvAyudhanivAraNam || 19
||
brahmadaNDI cha kaumArI IshvarI vaiShNavI tathA |
vArAhI vajriNI cAndrI mahAlakShmIstathaiva cha || 20 ||
etAshcauShadhayo divyAstathaitA mAtaraH smRRitAH |
smRRitvA caiva kare baddhvA sarvashastra nivAraNI || 21 ||
iti shastrastambhanam |
atha agnistambhanam
OM sha~Nkara harahara agni stambhaya stambhaya
anenAgnau phUtkAraM dattvA agniM stambhayati ||
|

OM shaMkara harahara agniM stambhaya stambhaya

japtvA jaTIM naro devIM tArAM mahiShamardinIm |

khadirA~NgAramadhye tu praviShTo'sau na dahyate || 22 ||
OM matkaTiM tachChayaghaneshekaTIya manIya shr
I-alipyaprAyambudIye vashanarakIrya mantrI krIM phaT ||
1 ||
OM krIM mahiShavAhinI jambhaya jambhaya mohay
a mohaya bhedaya bhedaya agniM stambhaya stambhaya
ThaH ThaH || 2 ||
kumArIshUraNaM piShTvA liptahasto naro bhavet |
dIptA~Ngaraistato loharmantrayukterna dahyate || 23 ||
kumArIrasakaM piShTvA liptahasto naro bhavet |
dIptA~NgAraistaptalohairmantrayukterna dahyati ||
mantrastu pUrvavat || 24 ||

kare sudarshanAmUlaM baddhvAgnistambhanaM bhavet |

atra maMtralekhanaM pUrvavat || 25 ||
iti agnistambhanam |
atha jalastambhanam
padmakaM nAma yaddravyaM sUkShmacUrNantu kArayet
|
vApIkUpataDAgeShu niHkShipedvandhayejjalam || 26 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya jalaM stambhaya stam
bhaya ThaH ThaH ThaH |
kShaNArddhena ghaTaM bhidyAjjalaM tatraiva tiShThati ||
27 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya jalaM stambhaya stam
bhaya ThaH ThaH ThaH |
devadAlIyamUlaM tu maNDUkarasayojitam |
lepayeddhastapAdau tu jalastambhanamuttamam || 28 ||
shleShmAntakasya piShTena karttavyaM pAdukAdvayam |
godhAcharmamayaM baddhaM kRRitvArUDho bhavejjale
|| 29 ||
shleShmAntakaphalaM cUrNa marddayitvA liped ghaTam
|
ghanama~NgulamAtraM tu shoShayetpUrayejjalaiH || 30 ||
shirIShamUlamAdAya ravivAre tu pUrvajam |
udakena sahAghRRiShTaM lalATe tilake kRRite || 31 ||
iti jalastambhanam |
atha divyastambhanam
taptadivye tathA sarvakRRitadoSho vimuchyate |

uttarAbhimukhaM grAhyaM meghanAdasya mUlakam |

bhakShayeddhArayedvastrairdivyastambhakaraM param ||
32 ||
shvetagu~njotthitaM mUlamRRikShe uttarabhAdrake |
uttarAbhimukhaM grAhyaM divyastambhakaraM mukhe ||
33 ||
bhRRi~NgImUlaM rochanAM cha piShTvA pANau pralepa
yet |
lalATe tilakaM kRRitvA taptadivyajayI bhavet || 34 ||
marIchaM mAgadhI cailA charvitA gilitA satI |
ravitaNDulajairdivyaiH kRRitadoSho vimuchyate || 35 ||
AjyaM sharkarayA pItvA charvitvA nAgaraM vacAm |
taptalohaM lihetpashcAtkRRitadoSho vimuchyate || 36 ||
maNDUkarasasaMpiShTairlajjAmUlairvanaktakaiH |
liptapANirnaraH satye taptadivye vishuddhyati || 37 ||
lauha dravyastambhana mantraH
OM agnIdahaMtI kodharai maidharo jAtInAbhAvACh
uChi nidadodivyapatitastambhe Ishvaro maheshaH ||
etena stambhanam |
shrImahAdevakI Aj~nA |
amuM mantramayutaM japeddivyasiddhirbhavati ||
OM agnIdahantI kodharai maidharo jAtInAbhAvAChu
Chi nidado divyapatitastambhe Ishvaro maheshaH |
OM lohA prajvala ko-ilAke bhAnuhau chaNDakedAra
kApaDI lohApaDautuShAra |
iti divyastambhanam |
atha gajagomahiShyAdistambhanam

uShTrAsyasthi chaturdikShu nikhanedbhUtale dhruvam |

govAjimeShImahiShIH stambhayetkariNImapi || 38 ||
iti gajagomahiShyAdistambhanam |
atha manuShyastambhanam
kAlI karAlI amukaM stambhaya svAhA |
anena maMtreNa sAdhyanAma hRRidi dhRRitvA spRRiShT
vA vA
darshanAjjapataH stambhito bhavati kShipram || 39 ||
manuShyastambhanayantrANi
kAlI kaMkAlI amukaM stambhaya svAhA |
iti manuShyastambhanam |
atha manaHstambhanam
charmakArasya kuNDAni rajakasya tathaiva cha |
kuNDAnmalaM samuddhRRitya cANDAlyA RRituvAsasam |
|
bandhayetpoTalIM prAj~no yasyAgre tAM viniHkShipet |
tasyotthAne bhavetstambhaH siddhayoga udAhRRitaH || 4
0 ||
iti manaHstambhanam |
atha Asanastambhanam
shvetagu~njAphalaM vApyaM nRRikapAle'pi mRRitsaha |
nishi kRRiShNa chaturdashyAM tridine tatra jAgaret || 41 ||
nityaM si~ncejjalenaiva mantra pUjAM cha kArayet |
tasyAH shAkhA latA grAhyA shubha-RRikShe svamantrata
H || 42 ||

kShipedyasyAsane tAM taM stambhayettatkShaNAd dhru

vam || 43 ||
OM rudrebhyo namaH |
OM vajrarUpAya vajrakiraNAya shive rakShabhave sa
mAmRRitaM kuru kuru svAhA |
ayaM pUjAmantraH ||
ityAsanastambhanam |
sarvabhUtabuddhistambhanam
bhRRi~NgarAjo hyapAmArgasiddhArthaM sahadevikAm |
tulyaM tulyaM vacAshvetAdravyameShAM samAharet || 44
||
lohapAtre vinikShipya dvidinAntaM samuddharet |
tilakaiH sarvabhUtAnAM buddhistambhakaro bhavet || 45
||
iti sarvabhUtabuddhistambhanam |
atha shatrubuddhistambhanam
OM namo bhagavate vishvAmitrAya namaH |
sarvamukhIbhyAM vishvAmitrAya vishAmitra Aj~nApa
yati shaktyA AgachCha AgachCha svAhA ||
uktayogasyAyaM mantraH |
OM namo bhagavate vishvAmitrAya namaH |
sarvamukhIbhyAM vishvAmitrAya vishvAmitra Aj~nAp
ayati shaktyA AgachCha AgachCha svAhA |
OM a~NgulIlAtridhA Ashaya Agala svAhA
anena mantreNa nadIM pravishya aShTottarashatA~njalI
Mstarpayet |
shatrUNAM buddhistambho bhavati |

karpUreNa citA~NgAre nAma likhitvA tadupari mRRittikA

M dadyAt tatra shatrormukhabandho bhavati |
iti shatrubuddhistambhanam |
atha cauragatistambhanam
OM namo brahmadveShiNI shive rakSha rakSha Tha
H ThaH |
anena mantreNa
saptapAShANakhaNDAni shmashAnAd gRRihItvA trINi kaT
yAM baddhvA parANi muShTibhyAM dhArayechcaurANA
M gatistambho bhavati | iti ||
OM namo brahmadveShiNI shive rakSha rakSha Tha
H ThaH |
iti cauragatistambhanam
atha garbhastambhanam
gRRihya kRRiShNa chaturdashyAM dhattUrasya tu mUlak
am |
kaTyAM baddhvA rametkAntAM na garbhaM dhArayetkva
cit ||
muktena labhate garbhaM purA nAgArjjunoditam |
tanmUlacUrNa yonisthaM na garbhaM sambhavetkvacit ||
46 ||
siddhArthamUlaM shirasi baddhvA kAntaM ramettu yA |
na garbhaM dhArayetsA strI muktena labhate punaH || 47
||
iti garbhastambhanam |
atha shukrastambhanam

indravAruNikAmUlaM puShye nagnaH samuddharet |

kaTutrayairgavAM kShIraiH sammiShya golakIkRRitam |
ChAyAshuShkaM sthitaM cAsye vIryastambhakaraM nRRi
NAm || 48 ||
nIlImUlaM shmashAnasthaM kaTyAM baddhvA tu vIryadh
RRik || 49 ||
kRRiShNonmattavacAmUlaM madhupiShTaM pralepayet |
li~Nge tadA rametkAntAM svabhAvAddviguNaM naraH || 5
0 ||
bhRRi~NgIviShaM pAradaM cha pratyekaM tu dvigu~njak
am |
varATAkShaM kShipedvinduH sthiraH syAchChirasA dhRR
itam || 51 ||
raktApAmArgamUlaM tu somavAre nimantrayet |
bhaume prAtaH samuddhRRitya kaTyAM baddhvA tu vIry
adhRRik || 52 ||
dundubhInAmakaM sarpaM kRRiShNavarNaM samAharet
|
tasyAsthi dhArayetkaTyAM naro vIryyaM na mu~nchati |
vimu~nchati vimuktena siddhiyoga udAhRRitaH || 53 ||
nakhAsthIni samAdAya mArjArasya sitasya cha |
kRRikalAsasya puchChAgramudrikApreta tantubhiH || 54 ||
veShTyA kaniShThikA dhAryA naro vIryaM na mu~nchati ||
55 ||
puShyoddhRRitaM shvetapikAkShabIjaM kaTItaTe lohitas
Utra baddham |
bIjachyutiM dhArayati prasa~Nge khyAtaH sadAyaM kila y
ogarAjaH || 56 ||
shvetAnyupuShTAkhyataroH phalAni kShIreNa piShTvA va
TapAdapasya |
kara~njabIjodaramadhyagAni stambhanti vIryaM vadane d

hRRitAni ||
AdityavAroddhRRitasaptaparNavRRikShasya bIjaM vinidh
Aya vakre |
jayedakANDaM suratAvatAre pumAn purandhrIH smaratIv
ravegAH || 57 ||
nAgakesharakarShaM tu goghRRite pAtayed budhaH |
bhuktvA ramechcha ramaNIM tadA binduH sthiro bhavet |
| 58 ||
shveteShupu~NkhAcharaNaM gRRihItvA puShyArkayoge
puruShasya kaTyAm |
kumArikAkartitasUtrakeNa baddhaM jayatyAshu manojabI
jam || 59 ||
bIjamIshvarali~Ngasya sUtaM vRRishcikakaNTakam |
kShipetpUgaphalaM cAsmiMstrilohaistaM cha veShTayet |
jihvopari sthite tasminnaro vIryaM na mu~nchati || 60 ||
sahadevIbIjamUlaM saMmishryaM padmakesaraiH |
madhvAjyasahitAllepAnnaro vIryaM na mu~nchati || 61 ||
nIlotpalasitAmbhojakesaraM madhusharkaram || 62 ||
amIbhirnAbhilepena ciraM ramati kAmukaH || 63 ||
AdAya kRRiShNetarakAkaja~NghAmUlaM sitAmbhoruhake
sara~ncha |
kShaudreNa piShTvA parilipya nAbhiM stambhaM prapad
yet puruShasya bIjam || 64 ||
ChAgyeDakAdugdhapiShTaM lajjAmUlaM pralepayet |
hRRidaye pAdayorvIryaM dravate na kadAchana || 65 ||
mUlaM vA shvetapu~NkhAyAH sakShaudraM nAbhilepan
At |
madhunA padmabIjasya tadvallepena vIryadhRRik || 66 ||
indravAruNikAmUlamunmattAjasya mUtrataH |

bhAvayetsaptavAraM taM li~Ngalepena vIryadhRRik || 67 ||

unmattAjasya mUtreNa peShayedvAnarIshiphAm |
liptvA li~NgaM naro vIryaM cirakAlaM na mu~nchati || 68 ||
karpUraM Ta~NkaNaM sUtaM tulyaM munirasaM madhu |
mardayitvA lipelli~NgaM sthitvA yAmaM tathaiva cha || 69
||
tataH prakShAlayelli~NgaM ramedrAmAM yathocitam |
vIryastambhakaraM puMsAM samya~NnAgArjunoditam ||
70 ||
kausumbhatailena vilipya pAdau yadRRichChayA dIvyati v
RRiddhavIryaH |
punarnavAcUrNavilepanAchcha jahAti bIjaM na kadAcide
tat || 71 ||
karpUrasaMpAkamaheshabIjaiH sArdhaM tu bIjaM puruS
hasya nAbhau |
vilipya kAntAjaghane cha kAnte na labhyate shukramadha
H kadApi || 72 ||
bhUlatAsikthakaM caiva kusumbhasya cha tailakam |
vIryadhRRikpAdalepena taTakANDasya lepanAt || 73 ||
navanItena yuktAbhyAM shayyAM padbhayA~ncha na spR
Rishet |
shleShmAntasya kuraNTasya bIjaM kAra~njakasya cha |
bheDIkShIreNa taM piShTvA karShaM bhuktvA tu vIryadh
RRik || 74 ||
sudarshanAbhavaM mUlaM tAmbUlaissaha peShayet |
bhakShatyAjyaM prayatnena shukrastambhanamuttamam
|| 75 ||
shvetArkatUlakairvartIdIpaH sUkaramedasA |
yAvajjvalati dIpo'yaM tAvadvIryaM na mu~nchati || 76 ||
mUlaM varAhakrAntAyA ajAkShIreNa peShayet |

li~Ngalepena cAnena vIryastambhakaraM bhavet || 77 ||

puShyoddhRRitaM shvetahayamAramUlaM kaTItaTe |
baddhaM vindusthirakaraM mukte tu chyavate punaH || 7
8 ||
vakrIrasaM tadUrdhvagena pAtreNa grAhyayedravau |
saMpiShya vaTikAM kRRitvA saMshoShya cha vinikShipet
|
AtmamUtreNa tallipyaM li~NgamUlaM tu vIryyadhRRik || 7
9 ||
pUtIkara~njabIjaM cha shvetabandhUkamaNDayoH |
mUlaM piShTvA tu li~NgAgre lepayechchandanaissaha || 8
0 ||
tathA karatale dadyAdvAme binduH sthiro bhavet || 81 ||
lajjAlumUlaM bhaTikAM piShTvA tAmrasya bhAjane |
kRRitvA~njanaM cha tenA~njajyAdarddharAtraM sthiro bh
avet || 82 ||
kRRiShNadhUrttaM mahAkAlaM shanivAre nimantrayet |
ravivAre samAnIya cAdattAramaNIkRRitaiH || 83 ||
sUtrairguNatrayairbaddhaM kare vAme prayatnataH |
upavishyAsane khaNDatrayairyAmatrayaM tataH |
binduH sthiratvamApnoti mukte skhalati tatkShaNAt || 84 |
|
hemahvAlochanaM tulyaM kRRiShNadhattUrabIjakam || 8
5 ||
vaTakShIreNa saMmardya kuberAkShasya bIjakaiH |
kShiptvA taddhArayedvakre vIryastambhakaraM bhavet ||
86 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne shatrumukhastambha
nAdivarNanaM nAma chaturthopadeshaH || 4 ||

pa~nchamopadeshaH
atha mohanam
kanyAvare yuvatisaMgamane narANAmAlokane narapate
H krayavikrayAdau |
praj~nAvidhau sakalakarmaNi kautuke vA dhUpaH sadaiv
a kRRitibhirviniyojanIyaH || 1 ||
shRRi~NgIvacAnaladasarjarasaM samAnaM kRRitvA truTi
M malayaje cha ShaDeva nityam |
yA dhUpayennijagRRihaM vasanaM sharIraM tasyAstu dAs
a iva mohamupaiti lokaH || 2 ||
bhRRi~NgarAjaH kesharAjo lajjA cha sahadevikA |
ebhistu tilakaM kRRitvA trailokyaM mohayennaraH || 3 ||
tridalaM kusumaM yasya dhattUrasya kRRitA~njaliH |
bhRRi~NgarAjena sAjyena tilakaM mohayennaraH || 4 ||
tAlakaM kunaTIM caiva bhRRi~NgapakShaM samaMsama
m|
kRRiShNonmattasya kusumaM vaTikAM kArayed budhaH |
tenaiva tilakaM kRRitvA trailokyaM mohayennaraH || 5 ||
Adau saptasvarA grAhyo ante huMkArasaMyutAH |
OMkAraM shirasi kRRitvA hUM ante phaDiti nyaset || 6 ||
mantraH
OM aM AM iM IM uM UM RRiM hUM phaT || 5-6 ||
anenaiva tu mantreNa kRRitvA tAmbUlabhAvanam |
mukhe sAdhyasya niHkShipte mohamAyAti tatkShaNAt || 7
||
OM bhIM kShAM bhIM mohaya mohaya ||
OM namo bhagavatIpAdapaMkajaparAgebhyaH ||

asya maMtrasya vAratrayajapAnmohamApnuvanti janAH ||

8 ||

8 ||

OM bhIM kShAM bhIM mohaya mohaya |

OM namo bhagavatI pAdapaMkajaparAgebhyaH || 7-

shubhAmUlaM tathA bIjaM raktachandanasaMbhavam |

truTibIjaM samaM piShTvA tAmbUlAdau prayojayet || 9 ||
bhoktuM deyaM svahastena mohamApnoti ceshvaraH || 1
0 ||
vRRishcikodbhavacUrNena dhUpo mohayate nRRiNAm ||
11 ||
garalaM dhUrttapa~ncA~NgaM mahiShIshoNitaM kaNA |
nishAyAM kurute mohaM dhUpo guggulusaMyutaH || 12 ||
halinI viShadhattUrashikhiviShThAbhiranvitam |
tathA dhUpaH samaM bhAgaM mohayatyeva nishcitam ||
13 ||
ChuChundarI sarpamuNDaM vRRishcikasya tu kaNTakam
|
haritAlaM samaM dhUpo mohayet sakalAnnarAm || 14 ||
atha shatrumohanam
adhaH puShpIshikhA caiva shvetaM cha girikarNikA |
gorochanasamAyoge tilakaM shatrumohanam || 15 ||
tAlakonmattabIjAni pAne shatroshcha dApayet |
tatkShaNAnmohamApnoti conmatto jAyate naraH || 16 ||
mohashamanam
samAkShikaiH sitAmbhojeH svasthaH pAnAdbhavennara
H || 17 ||

iti shatrumohanam
atha ra~njanam
tatra dehara~njanam
atrA~NgarAgaH puruSheNa kAryaH striyAshcha saMbhoga
sukhAya gAtre |
tasmAdahaM gandhavidhAnamAdau vilAsinaH sarvamudIr
ayAmi || 18 ||
harItakIlodhra mariShTapatraM saptachChadaM dADimav
alkalaM cha |
eSho'~NganAyAH kathitaH kavIndraiH sharIradaurgandhy
aharaH pralepaH || 19 ||
harItakI shrIphalamustaci~ncAphalatrikaM pUtikara~njabIj
am |
kakShAdidaurgandhyamapi prabhUtaM vinAshayatyAshu
nidAghakAle || 20 ||
harItakIchandanamustanAgairushIralodhrAmayarAtritulyai
H|
strIpuMsayorgharmajagAtragandhaM vinAshayatyAshu vil
epanena || 21 ||
kadambapatraM lodhraM cha arjunasya tu puShpakam ||
22 ||
piShTvA gAtrodvartanAchcha durgandha cha vinAshanam
|| 23 ||
sachandanoshIrakara~njapatreH kolAkShamajjAgurunAga
yuktaiH |
liptvA sharIraM pramadA tu tena ciraprasUtaM vinihanti g
andham || 24 ||
sadADimatva~NmadhulodhrapadmaiH piShTassamAnaiH
picumardaputraH |

vilipya gAtraM taruNI nidhAghe durgandhagharmAmbuch

ayaM nihanti || 25 ||
sakesharoshIrashirIShalodhraishcUrNIkRRitaira~Ngavilep
anena |
grIShme narANAM na kadApi dehe gharmmachyutiH syAd
iti bhojarAjaH || 26 ||
tilasarShaparajanIdvayadUrvAgorochanakuShThaiH |
ajamUtratakrapiShTairudvartitama~NgamanupamaM bha
vati || 27 ||
harItakItoyadatulyabhAgairvaneruhaMsyApi chaturthabhA
gaH |
tadardhabhAgaH kathito nakhasya syAdeSha gandho mad
anaprakAshaH || 28 ||
elAshaTIpatrakachandanAni toyAbhayAshigrughanAmayA
ni |
sasaurabho'yaM surarAjayogyaH khyAtaH sa gandho nara
mohanAkhyaH || 29 ||
dhattUrakAshmIraghanAmbulohanishAkaroshIrasamAni pi
ShTvA |
lepaH priyo'yaM suramAnavAnAmudIritaH pUrvakavIndra
dhIraiH || 30 ||
ushIrakRRiShNAguruchandanAni patrAmbutulyAni samAn
i piShTvA |
etAni gAtreShu vilAsinInAM shrIkhaNDa tulyaM prakaroti
gandham || 31 ||
iti dehara~njanam |
atha mukhara~njanam
rasAlajambUphalagarbhasAraH sakarkaTo mAkShikasaMy
utashcha |
sthito mukhAnte puruShasya rAtrau karoti puMsAM mukh
avAsamiShTam || 32 ||

guDatvagelAnakhajAtishihlaiH svarNAnvitaiH kShudravaTI

vidheyA |
tAmbUlagarbhA divase cha rAtrau karoti puMsAM mukhav
AsamiShTam || 33 ||
cUrNaM murAkesharakuShThakAnAM prAtardinAnte paril
eDhi yA strI |
apyarddhamAsena mukhasya gandhaH karpuratulyo bhav
ati prakAmam || 34 ||
yaH kuShThacUrNaM madhunA ghRRitena pikAkShabIjAn
vitamatti nityam |
mAsaikamAtreNa mukhaM tadIyaM gandhAyate ketakaga
ndhatulyam || 35 ||
gojalaiH kvathitA pathyA mishikuShThakaNAnvitA |
vadanasya durAmodaM nihanti parishIlitA || 36 ||
tilaM jAtIphalaM pUgaM bhakShayitvA pibedanu |
shItatoyaM palArddhaM tu AsyadurgandhanAshanam || 37
||
ghRRitakA~njikagaNDUShaM parito bhakShayechChaTIm
|
tathAkRRite bhavedAsye durAmodavinAshanam || 38 ||
gomUtraiH kvAthayetkuShThaM bAlakaM saharItakIm |
sarvaM piShTvA vaTIM kuryAnmukhadurgandhanAshana
m || 39 ||
kaTutiktakaShAyeNa dantakAShThena nityashaH |
durgandhaM hanti no citraM kShaudrairvA kuShThacUrN
akam || 40 ||
sindhUtthasiddhArthakasArivAnAM tvacA yutAnAM parile
panena |
strIpuMsayoryauvanayorhaThena vinAshamAyAti mukhast
hagandhaH || 41 ||

piShTvA masUraM ghanasAvareNa muhurmuhustena vilip

ya vaktram |
nashyanti gaNDAH piTakAH prarUDhA mAsArddhamAtre
Na vilAsinInAm || 42 ||
yaH kaNTakAn shAlmalipAdapasya kShIreNa piShTvAShT
adinaM vilipya |
gaNDapradehAH piTakAstryaheNa prayAnti nAshaM puru
Shasya tanvyAH || 43 ||
dhAnyaM vacA sAvaratulyabhAgaM piShTvA lipettena mu
khaM nitAntam |
mukhodbhavA yauvanajA narANAM nashyanti nUnaM piT
akAH krameNa || 44 ||
siddhArthabIjadvitayaM tilaM cha kShAreNa piShTvA paril
ipya vaktram |
saptAhamAtreNa mukhasthanIlIM nihanti kRRiShNAmiti r
antidevaH || 45 ||
nishAdvayaM gairikashoNayaShTirambhAmbumAhendray
avottamAni |
nighnanti nIliM trayavAramAtrAchchandreNa tulyaM vada
naM bhavechcha || 46 ||
marichaM rochanAyuktaM saMpeShya mukhamAlipet |
taruNyAH piTakAH sarvA nashyanti mukhasambhavAH || 4
7 ||
vya~NgeShu cArjunatvagvA ma~njiShThA vA samAkShikA |
etA liptAstryahaM yAvadbhavetpadmopamaM mukham ||
48 ||
mAtulu~NgajaTA sarpiH shilA goshakRRito rasaH |
mukhakAntikaro lepaH piTakAtilakAlajit || 49 ||
raktachandanama~njiShThAkuShThalodhrapriya~NgavaH
|
vaTA~NkuramasUrAshcha vya~NgaghnA mukhakAntidAH |
| 50 ||

ma~njiShThA madhukaM lAkShA mAtulu~NgaM sapiShTa

kam |
karShapramANairetaistu tailasya kuDavaM pacet || 51 ||
ajApayastaddviguNaM shanairmudvagninA pacet || 52 ||
nIlikA pITikA vya~NgA abhya~NgAdeva nAshayet |
mukhaprasanne'pi hitaM nIlakarkashavarjitam || 53 ||
saptarAtraprayogeNa bhavetkA~nchanasaMnibham |
atra dviruktatvAdyaShTImadhukarShadvayaM tathA || 54 ||
manaHshilA tathA lodhraM dvinishAsarShapAH samAH |
vAripiShTo hito lepo vadane shyAmikAM haret || 55 ||
mahiShIkShIrasaMyuktaM rajanIraktachandanam |
kRRite lepe nihaMtyAshu shyAmikAM vadanAshritAm || 56
||
ubhe haridre ma~njiShThA ghRRitaM gaurAshcha sarShap
AH |
peShyaM gairikasaMyuktamajAkShIreNa pAcitam || 57 ||
etenaiva bhavedvaktramudayAdityavarchasam |
vacA lodhramushIraM cha sarpissarjarasaH payaH || 58 ||
pItAni vaTapatrANi rajanyA saha peShayet |
lepo'yaM mukhapAdAbhyAM padmavatkurute bhRRisham
|| 59 ||
masUrAn madhunA sArdhaM piShTvA tairmardayenmukh
am |
saptarAtraprayogeNa puNDarIkadalaprabham || 60 ||
iti mukhara~njanam |
atha keshara~njanam
sraggandhadhUpAmbarabhUShaNAnAM na shobhateshu

klashiroruhANAm |
yasmAdato mUrddhajarAgasevAM kuryAdyathaivA~njanab
hUShaNAnAm || 61 ||
AmrANDenotthitaM tailaM kAntapAShANacUrNitam |
kAkatuNDIphalaM kRRiShNaM cUrNayitvA prayatnataH ||
62 ||
dhAnyarAshau viniHkShipya mAsorddhvaM shirasi kShipe
t|
nasyaM dinatrayaM tena keshara~njanakaM bhavet |
varShArddhaM tiShThate kRRiShNabhramarA~njanasanni
bham || 63 ||
triphalAlohacUrNaM tu nIlI bhRRi~NgIsamUlakam || 64 ||
etachcUrNamiDAmUtre dinamekaM vibhAvayet |
tenaiva mardayechChIrShe ra~njate bhramaropamam || 6
5 ||
gu~njAbIjasya cUrNantu kuShThailA devadArukam |
tulyAMshaM bhAvayechcUrNaM dinaikaM bhRRi~Ngajadr
avaiH || 66 ||
cUrNAchchaturguNe taile pAchayenmRRiduvahninA |
tenAbhya~NgAdghanAH keshA ra~njanaM bhramaropama
m || 67 ||
hastidantasya dagdhasya samAMshena rasaM samam |
ajAkShIreNa taM piShTvA lepanAtkeshara~njanam || 68 ||
triphalAlohacUrNantu ikShubhRRi~NgarasastathA |
kRRiShNamRRittikayA sArdhaM bhANDe mAsaM nirodhay
et |
tallepAdra~njayetkeshashchaturmAsaM sthiro bhavet || 69
||
lohakiTTaM japApuShpaM piShTvA dhAtrIphalaM samam
|
tridinaM lepayechChIrShaM dvimAsaM keshara~njanam ||

70 ||
bhRRi~NgarAjarasaprasthaM tailaM kRRiShNatilAtsamam |
| 71 ||
mardayetpraharaikaM tu tailAptaM nIlikArasam |
tallepaM tridinaM kuryyAtkeshara~njanakaM bhavet || 72 |
|
cUrNaM sarjayavakShAraM siddhArthaM cAranAlakaiH |
nAgapuShpaM dine madhye tallepAtkeshara~njanam || 73
||
kAkamAcIyabIjAni samaM kRRiShNatilAMstataH |
tattailaM grAhayedyantre tannyasyetkeshara~njanam || 74
||
goghRRitaM bhRRi~NgajadrAvaM mayUrashikhayA saha |
agninA mRRidunA pAchyaM taM nyasyetkeshara~njanam |
| 75 ||
kAkamAcIyabIjAni samaM kRRiShNatilAMstataH |
japApuShparasaM kShaudraM karShaikaM nyasyamAchar
et ||
saptAhaM ra~njayetkeshAn sarvanyasye tvayaM vidhiH || 7
6 ||
triphalAlohacUrNaM tu vAriNA peShayetsamam |
dvayostulyena tailena pacenmRRidvagninA kShaNam || 77
||
tailatulyaM bhRRi~NgarasaM yAvattailaM cha pAchayet |
snigdhaM bhANDagataM bhUmau sthitaM mAsAtsamudd
haret || 78 ||
saptAhaM lepayelliptvA kadalyAshcha dale shiraH |
nirvAte kShIrabhojI syAtkShAlayetriphalAjalaiH || 79 ||
nityamevaM hi karttavyaM saptAhe ra~njanaM bhavet |
yAvajjIvaM na sandehaH keshAH syurbhramaropamAH || 8

0 ||
mahAkAlasya bIjAni vAkucIbIjatatsamam || 81 ||
cUrNaM dravyaishcha nirguNDyAM bhAvayettu chaturdin
am |
japApuShpadravairevaM tataH pAtAlayantrake || 82 ||
tailaM grAhyaM tu tallepe patraireraNDajaishshiraH |
veShTayetkShIrabhojI syAdvAtAtapavivarjitaH || 83 ||
evaM saptadinaM lepyaM taNDulAn dhArayenmukhe |
kRRiShNavarNAH prajAyante tathA bhavati pratyaham || 8
4 ||
mohograM karddame kShiptvA ShaNmAsAttu samuddhar
et |
taddrutaM jAyate kRRiShNaM karShaikaM shirasi kShipet
|| 85 ||
keshAH kRRiShNAH prajAyante bhramarIkulasannibhAH |
kapAlara~njanaM khyAtaM yAvajjIvaM na saMshayaH || 86
||
sanIlikAM saindhavapippalIbhighRRitAnuyuktairupalipya
kesham |
krameNa shaMkhopamamAshu kRRiShNaM shiroruhaM m
echakatAmupaiti || 87 ||
phalAnvitaM cUtataroH prasUnaM piNDArakaM pANDura
nIlike vA |
prasthapramANaM cha tilasya tailaM pacedamobhirvidito
padeshaH || 88 ||
tasmiMshcha madhye yadi haMsapakShaH kShipto bhave
nmechakavarNayuktaH |
pAkastadaivAsya narairvidheyaH khyAtaM pRRithivyAmap
i nIlatailam || 89 ||
etanniliptaM palitaM narANAM shaMkhAvadAtaM sakala

M trirAtram |
puShpaM na shreyAMsi samAnayuktaM ciraMbhavedRRiS
hTa iti prayogaH || 90 ||
shatAvarI kRRiShNatilena yuktA gorochanA kAkamukhAbh
idhA cha |
amIbhirAlipya punaH sukeshAn karoti shuklAnapi kRRiSh
NavarNAn || 91 ||
madantikAyA rasakalkasiddhaM tilodbhavaM tailamidaM
narANAm |
akAlajAtaM palitaM saraukShyaM keshasya kAruShyamala
M nihanti || 92 ||
mutthaM cha sarShapaM caiva hyushIraM cha tathaiva ch
a|
harItakyAshcha kvAthena AmalakyAssamaM tataH || 93 ||
keshamUlaM samAlepya meghatulyo bhavetkachaH || 94 ||
iti keshara~njanam |
atha snAnArthasugandhidravyam
sUkShmailAjImUtanakhaiH sacUtaiH svarNAmasIpatrakas
aMyutaishcha |
saurabhyakAntI kila mUrddhajAnAM snAtvA naro vindati s
arvadaiva || 95 ||
svarNAmbudoshIranakhIyutAnAM pathyAnvitAnAM cha vil
epane cha |
snAtvA naraH saurabhamarddhamAsaM vaikalpamApnoti
shiroruhasya || 96 ||
pathyAvasAnAmalakIphalAnAmajastu jImUtarasAmayAnA
m|
mAMsIyutAnAM parilepanena snAtvA naraH saurabhakAn
timeti || 97 ||
iti snAnArthasugandhidravyam |

atha yUkalikhyAdinivAraNam
viDa~NgagandhotpalakalkayogAdgomUtrasiddhaM kaTut
ailametat |
abhya~Ngayogena shiroruhANAM yUkAdilikShAprachaya
M nihanti || 98 ||
gomUtrasArivAmUlaM lepAdyUkAnivAraNam |
pAradaM mardayenniShkaM kRRiShNadhattUrajairdravai
H || 99 ||
nAgavallIdravairvApi vastrakhaNDaM vilepayet |
tadvastraM veShTayenmaulau dhAryaM yAmatrayaM tath
A|
yUkAH patanti nishsheShaM mastakAnnAtra saMshayaH ||
100 ||
dvinishAnavanItena lepAnmauleH prakaNDunut || 101 ||
nIlotpalaM tilaM yaShTisarShapA nAgakesharam |
dhAtrIphalaM samaM piShTvA lepo yUkAvinAshaka || 102
||
nishAgandhakagomUtraM viDa~NgaM kaTutailakam |
pAradena samaM mardya lepo yUkAvinAshakaH || 103 ||
lAkShA bhallAtakaM mustA kUTaguggulusarShapAH |
viDa~Ngena samaM lepAddhUmo yUkAnivArakaH || 104 ||
bilvamUlaM sagomUtraM lepAdyUkAvinAshanam || 105 ||
iti yUkalikhyAdinivAraNam |
atha keshasyendraluptAdinivAraNam
gu~njAphalaiH kShaudrayutairvilipya shiraH pradeshe sak
alendraluptam |
anena yogena sadaiva keshA rohanti kRRiShNAH kuTilA vi
shAlAH || 106 ||

mAta~Ngadantasya masIM vidhAya shvetA~njanaMtulyata

yA supiShTam |
lipyedanenaiva mahendraluptaM keshAH prarohantyapi h
astamadhye || 107 ||
ku~NkumaM maricaissArddhaM piShTvA tailena lepayet |
indraluptaM nihantyAshu kiMvA jambIrajadravaiH || 108 ||
sudagdhaM hastidantaM tu ChAgadugdhaM rasA~njanam
|
piShTvA lepAtprajAyante keshAH karataleShvapi || 109 ||
jAtIpuShpaM dalaM mUlaM kRRiShNAgomUtrapeShitam |
lepo'yaM saptarAtreNa dRRiDhakeshakaraH paraH || 110 |
|
shRRi~NgATa triphalAbhRRi~NgInIlotpalamayorajaH |
sUkShmaM cUrNaM samaM kRRitvA pacettaile chaturguN
e|
tallepena dRRiDhAH keshAH kuTilAH saralA api || 111 ||
kITabhakShitakeshaM tu sthAnaM svarNena gharShayet |
yAvatsutaptatAM yAti tAvallepamimaM kuru || 112 ||
bhallAtakaM cha bRRihatI gu~njAmUlaphalaM tathA |
madhunA saha lepena vAyukShIroTakapraNut || 113 ||
bhallAtakaM kRRiShNatilaM kaNTakArIphalaM samam |
piShTaM taNDulatoyena lepo'yaM taM vinAshayet || 114 ||
japApuShpaishcha taM hanyAtkRRiShNAgomUtralepanAt
|| 115 ||
tilaprasUnaM saha gokShureNa salAvaNaM gavyaghRRite
na piShTam |
saptAhamAtreNa shiraH pralepAdbhavanti dIrghAH pracu
rAshcha keshAH || 116 ||
shAlmalItAlamUlyoshcha mUlaM padmasamudbhavam |

ChAgadugdhe samaM piShTaM lepayenmuNDitaM shiraH

||
tridinaM bhakShayettachcha keshavardhanamuttamam ||
117 ||
iti keshasyendraluptAdinivAraNam |
atha keshashuklIkaraNam
vajrIkShIreNa saptAhaM tachCheShaM bhAvayettilam |
tattailaliptAH keshAshcha shuklAH syurnnAtra saMshayaH
|| 118 ||
rogAmalakacUrNaM tu vajrIkShIreNa saptadhA |
bhAvayettasya lepena shuklatAM yAnti mUrddhajAH || 11
9 ||
ajAkShIreNa saptAhaM bhAvayedabhayAphalam |
tachcUrNaM saha tailena lepAchChuklA bhavanti hi || 120
||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne mohanAdivarNanaM
nAma pa~nchamopadeshaH || 5 ||

ShaShThopadeshaH
atha vAjIkaraNam
balena nArI paritoShameti na hInavIryasya kadApi saukhy
am |
ato balArthaM ratilampaTasya vAjIvidhAnaM prathamaM v
idadhye || 1 ||
ashvinyAM vaTavRRindAkaM kShIraiH pItvA mahAbalaH |
puShyoddhRRitaM pibenmUlaM shvetArkasya prayatnata
H|
saptarAtraM tu gokShIrairvRRiddho'pi taruNAyate || 2 ||

cUrNaM vidAryAH svarasena tasyA vibhAvitaM bhAskarara

shmijAlaiH |
madhvAjyasaMmishritameva lIDhvA dasha striyo gachCha
ti nirvisha~NkaH || 3 ||
bhUyo vibhAvyAmalakasya cUrNaM rasena tasyaiva sitAjy
amishram |
sakShaudramAleDhi nishAmukhe yo nUnaM sa vRRiddhas
taruNatvameti || 4 ||
karShapramANaM madhukasya cUrNaM kShaudrAjyasaM
mishritameva lIDhvA |
kShIrAnupAnAdramate tu tAvadyAvannarANAmudarastha
metat || 5 ||
sitapikatarubIjaM taNDulA yaShTikAnAM saghRRitamadh
usametaM pratyahaM yo'valeDhi |
jaTharakuharamadhye yAti pAkaM na yAvadramayati kRRi
shadehopya~NganAnAM samaham || 6 ||
vRRiddhashAlmalimUlasya rasaM sharkarayA pibet |
etatprayogAtsaptAhAjjAyate retaso'mbuddhiH || 7 ||
laghushAlmalimUlena tAlamUlIsacUrNitam
sarpiShA payasA pItvA ratau chaTakavadbhavet || 8 ||
ghRRitena mAsaM masRRitAni bhUyo subhAvayitvA ravish
oShitAni |
kShIreNa saMsAdhya cha bhakShayitvA sa yAti nArIshata
mugraretAH || 9 ||
yo varttakIlAvakapi~njalAnAM mAMsaM tathA veshmaviha
~Ngamasya |
havyena siddhaM saha saindhavena mahAbalaH syAdupa
yujyamAnaH || 10 ||
vidArIkandakalkaM tu ghRRitena payasA naraH |
udumbarasamaM khAdedvRRiddho'pi taruNAyate || 11 ||
pippalInAM rasopetau bastANDau kShIrasarpiShA |

sAdhitau bhakShayedyastu sa gachChetpramadAshatam ||

12 ||
bastANDasiddhe payasi bhAvitAnasakRRittilAn |
yaH khAdetsa naro gachChetstrInAM shatamapUrvavat ||
13 ||
gokShurakaH kShurakaH shatamUlI vAnarinAgabalAtibalA
cha |
cUrNamidaM payasA nishi peyaM yasya gRRihe pramadAs
hatamasti || 14 ||
ashvatthaphalamUlatvak Chu~NgAsiddhaM payo naraH |
sa pItvA sharkarAkShaudraM kali~Nga iva hRRiShyate || 15
||
ghRRitaM shatAvarIgarbhaM kShIre chaturguNe pacet |
sharkarApippalIkShaudrayuktaM tadvRRiShya muchyate ||
16 ||
nRRisiMhacUrNam
shatAvarIrajaH prasthaM prasthaM gokShurakasya cha |
vArAhyA viMshatipalaM guDUchyAH pa~nchaviMshatiH ||
17 ||
bhallAtakAnAM dvAtriMshachcitrakANAM dashaiva tu |
tilAnAM nistuShANAM tu prasthaM dadyAtsucUrNitam || 1
8 ||
triphalasya palAnyaShTau sharkarAyAshcha saptatiH |
mAkShikaM sharkarArddhena mAkShikArddhena vai ghRR
itam || 19 ||
shatAvarIsamaM deyaM vidArIkandajaM rajaH |
etadekIkRRitaM cUrNa snigdhabhANDe nidhApayet || 20 ||
palArddhamupamu~njIta yatheShTaM cAsya bhojanam |
mAsaikamupayogena jarAM hanti rujAmapi || 21 ||

valIpalitakhAlityahemapANDvAdyapInasAn |
hantyaShTAdashakuShThAni tathAShTArbudarANi cha || 2
2 ||
bhagandaraM mUtrakRRichChraM gRRidhrasIM sahalIma
kam |
kShaye caiva mahAvyAdhiM paMchakAsAn sudAruNAn || 2
3 ||
ashItivAtajAnnAgAMshchatvAriMshachcha paittikAn |
viMshatisUkShmarogAMshcha saMsRRiShTAnsAnnipAtikA
n || 24 ||
sarvAnarshogadAnhanyAdvRRikShamindrAshaniryathA || 2
5 ||
sakA~nchanAbho mRRigarAjavikramastura~NgamaM cApy
anuyAti vegataH |
strINAM shataM gachChati sAtirekaM prahRRiShTapuShT
aM cha yathA viha~Ngam || 26 ||
putrAnsaMjanayeddhImAnnarasiMhanibhAMstathA |
nArasiMhamidaM cUrNaM sarvarogaharaM nRRiNAm || 27
||
iti nRRisiMhacUrNam |
madanamodakaH
trailokyavijayApatraM sabIjaM ghRRitabharjitam |
trikaTu triphalA kuShThaMbhRRi~NgI saiMdhavadhAnyak
am || 28 ||
chavyaM tAlIshapatraM cha kaTphalaM nAgakesharam |
ajamodA yavAnI cha yaShTI madhukameva cha || 29 ||
methI jIrakayugma~ncha gRRihItA samabhAgataH |
chyavantyetAni cUrNAni tAvadeva tadauShadham || 30 ||
sama shilAtale piShTvA cUrNayedaticikkaNam |

tAvadeva sitA deyA yAvadAyAti bandhanam || 31 ||

ghRRitena madhunA mishraM modakaM parikalpayet |
ghRRitabharjitatilacUrNaM modakopari vinyaset ||
trisugandhisamAyuktaM karpUreNAdhivAsitam |
sthApayedghRRitabhANDe tu shrImanmadanamodakam ||
32 ||
bhakShayetprAtarutthAya vAtashleShmabhayApaham |
pravRRiddhamagniM kurute mandamagniM pradIpayet ||
33 ||
kRRishAnAmatirUkShANAM snehanaM sthaulyakAraNam |
| 34 ||
kAsaghnaM sarvashUlaghnamAmavAtavinAshanam |
sarvarogaharaM hyetatsaMgrahagrahaNIharam || 35 ||
etasya satatAbhyAsAd vRRiddho'pi taruNAyate || 36 ||
brahmaNashcha mukhAchChrutvA vAsudeve jagatpatau |
eSha kAmasya vRRiddhyarthaM nAradena prakAshitaH |
yena lakShairvarastrINAmaraMsta yadunandanaH || 37 ||
iti madanamodakaH |
kAmakalArasaH
mRRitasUtAbhrakaM svarNavAjigandhAvacArasaiH |
mushalI kadalIkandadravaishcha mardayeddinam || 38 ||
lAkShAlaghupuTaiH pachyAnmardayetpUrvavaddravaiH |
puTaM deyaM punarmardyamevamaShTapuTaiH pacet ||
39 ||
shAlmalIjAtaniryAmaishchaturmAsAMstu bhakShayet |
godugdhaM markaTIbIjaiH palArddhaM pAchayedanu || 4
0 ||

rasaH kAmakalAkhyo'yaM ramate strIsahasrakaiH |

sarvA~NgodvarttanaM kuryAtsvarasaiH shAlmalIrasaiH || 4
1 ||
iti kAmakalArasaH |
ana~NgasundarIvaTikA
shuddhasUtasamaM gandhaM tryahaM kahlArajairdravai
H|
marditaM vAlukAyantre yAmaM saMpuTagaM pacet || 42 ||
raktAgastyadravairbhAvyaM dinamekamiva drutam |
yatheShTaM bhakShayechcAnnaM kAmayetkAminIshatam
|| 43 ||
paladvayaM dvayaM shuddhaM pAradaM gandhakaM tat
hA |
mRRitahemnastu karShaikaM palaikaM cha mRRitAbhrak
am || 44 ||
mRRittatAmraM chaturniShkaM sarva paMcAmRRitairdina
m|
rudrairgajapuTaiH pachyAddinaikAnte samuddharet || 45 |
|
piShTvA pa~ncAmRRitaiH kuryAd vaTikAM badarAkRRitim
|
ana~NgasundarIM khAdedramedvAmAshatatrayam || 46 ||
shAlmalImUlaM cUrNaM tu bhRRi~NgarAjasya mUlakam |
palaikaM sitayA cAnnaM bhakShayetkAmayechChatam ||
47 ||
ityana~NgasundarI vaTI |
atha mahAkAmeshvararasaH
sUtapAdaM tAmracUrNaM khalve piShTaM prakArayet |
nikShipya kadalIkande punarlepyaM cha gomayaiH || 48 ||

shuShkaM gajapuTaiH pachyAttathA kande punaH kShipe

t|
evaM saptapuTaiH pachyAtkandaiH kandaM pRRithakpR
Rithak || 49 ||
dattvA tatra ghRRitaM cUrNaM vastre baddhvA tu pAchay
et |
dolAyaMtre cha saMyuktaM ChAgIdugdhe punaH pacet ||
50 ||
gUDUchyAtha shatAvaryA vAnaryA gokShuraistathA |
gajapippalikA lAjA kadalyA kokilAkShakaiH || 51 ||
sitaya pAchayedeva dviguNaM laghuvahninA |
uddhRRitya cUrNayetsvachChaM bhakShayed gu~njAchat
uShTayam || 52 ||
sitAyuktaM sadA sevyaM mahAkAmeshvaro rasaH |
kAminInAM sahasraikaM kShobhayennimiShAntare || 53 ||
gokShuraM vAnaraM bIjaM guDUcI gajapippalI |
kokilAkShasya bIjAni phalaM guNashatAvarI || 54 ||
karkashAbIjamajjA cha sarvaM tulyaM vicUrNayet |
cUrNatulyA sitA yojyA madhunA piNDitaM lihet |
palArddhamanupAnaM syAtkiMcitpeyaM gavAM payaH ||
55 ||
iti mahAkAmeshvarasaH |
atha madanodayarasaH
shuddhasUtasamaM gandhaM raktotpaladaladravaiH |
yAmamekaM punargandhaM pUrvAdarddhaM vinikShipet
|| 56 ||
taddravairmarddayechcA~NgaM pUrvagandhaM cha mar
ddanam |
pUrvadrAvairdinaikaM tu kAchakupyA nirudhya cha || 57 ||

dinaikaM vAlukAyantraM pakvamuddhRRitya bhakShayet |

pa~nchagu~njAsitAsArddhaM raso'yaM madanodayaH || 5
8 ||
kokilAkShasya bIjaM cha musalI sharkarAsamam |
gavAM kShIreNa tatpeyaH palArddhamanupAnakam || 59 |
|
iti madanodayarasaH |
atha kAmA~NganAyakacUrNam
vAnarIkokilAkShasya bIjaM shyAmatilaM samam |
mUlaM gokShuramAsAbhyAM shuShkacUrNaM prakalpay
et || 60 ||
cUrNatulyaM mRRitaM cAbhraM sarvatulyA sitA bhavet |
karShamekaM gavAM kShIraiH peyaM kAmA~NganAyaka
m || 61 ||
tailena pakvaM chaTakaM khAdedbhojanapUrvataH |
bhojanAnte pibetkShIraM rAmAH kAmayate shatam || 62 ||
iti kAmA~NganAyakacUrNam
atha kAmAmRRitayogaH
ashvagandhA vahnimUlaM shAlmalI cha shatAvarI |
vidArI mushalIkandaM kokilAkShasya bIjakam || 63 ||
tattulyaM vAnarIbIjaM suShTu cUrNaM tu kArayet |
cUrNatulyaM mRRitaM cAbhraM sarvatulyA sitA bhavet |
gavAM kShIraiH pibetkarShaM ramayet kAminIshatam || 6
4 ||
ashvakarkaTamAMsaM tu bhakShayechcha pibetpayaH |
yogaH kAmAmRRitaH khyAto balAyurvIryavarddhakaH || 6
5 ||

iti kAmAmRRitayogaH |
atha dhAtrIloham
dhAtrIphalasya cUrNaM tu bhAvayettatphaladravaiH || 66
||
ekaviMshativAraM tu shoShyaM peShyaM punaH punaH |
cUrNapAdaM mRRitaM lohaM madhvAjye sharkarAnvitam
|| 67 ||
palaikaM bhakShayennityaM sitAkShIraM pibedanu |
kAmayetstrIshataM nityaM dhAtrIlohaprabhAvataH || 68 ||
iti dhAtrIloham |
atha kAmeshvararasaH
vAnarIbIjacUrNaM tu nistuShaM mAShacUrNitam |
nArikelodakairbhAvyaM yAmAntaM peShayetsamam || 69 |
|
piShTasya viMshadviMshena mRRitamabhraM niyojayet |
tadvattairvaTikA kAryA madhvAjyAbhyAM tu bhakShayet ||
70 ||
pItvA kShIraM sitAyuktaM ramyA rAmA ramechChatam |
satAmbUlaM shatAmUlamanupAnaM nirantaram || 71 ||
UrNanAbhibhavaM bIjaM madhunA vaha peShayet |
tena nAbhipralepena bandhaH sadyo vimu~nchati || 72 ||
antarikSheNa saMgrAhya yatnAdvA guTikAmalam |
tena li~Ngapralepena ramedrAmAshataM naraH || 73 ||
samya~NmAritamabhrakaM kaTphalaM kuShThAshvagan
dhAmRRitA |
methI mocharasaM vidAramushalI gokShUramikShUraka
m|
rambhAkandashatAvarI hyajamudA mAShastilA dhAnyaka

M|
yaShTI nAgabalA kacUramadanaM jAtIphalaM saindhava
m || 74 ||
mArgIkarkaTashRRi~NgabhRRi~NgakaTukaM jIradvayaM c
itrakaM
cAturjAtapunarnavA gajakaNA brAhmI nishAvAsakam |
bIjaM markaTishAlmalaM phalatrikaM cUrNaM samaM kal
payechcUrNaMsaMvijayAsitAdviguNitA madhvAjyayoH piMDit
am || 75 ||
karShArddhaM vaTikA vilehyamathavA sevyaM mudA sarv
adA
peyaM kShIrasitAnuvIryakaraNe stambhepyayaM kAminIm
|
vAmAvashyakaraM paraM cha sukhadaM prauDhA~Ngan
AdrAvakaM
kShINe puShTikaraM gadakShayakaraM hantyAshu sarvA
mayam || 76 ||
kAsashvAsamahAtisArashamanaM mandAgnisaMdIpanaM
arshaH saMgrahaNIpramehanichaya shleShmAtiraktapra
Nut |
nityAnandakaraM visheShakavitA vAcAM vilAsottamaM
dhatte sarvaguNaM haThAtsvavadashAdhyAnapradhAna
M punaH || 77 ||
abhyAsena nihanti mRRityupalitaM kAmeshvaro vatsarAt
sarveShAM hitakArako nigaditaH shrInityanAthena saH |
vRRiddhAnAM madanodayodayakaraH prauDhA~NganAs
aMgame
siddho'yaM samadRRiShTapratyayakarI rAj~nA sadA sevya
tAm || 78 ||
yatki~ncinmadhurasnigdhaM jIvanaM bRRiMhaNaM guru |
harShaNaM manasashcaiva tatsarvaM vRRiShyamuchyate
|
naro vIryakarAnyogAnsamyak shuddho nirAmayaH || 79 ||

iti kAmeshvararasaH |
atha vAjIkaraNakAlaH
AsaptateH prakurvIta varShAdUrddhvaM cha ShoDashAt |
na pUrvaM ShoDashAdvarShAtsaptatyAH parato na cha ||
80 ||
atha vAjIkaraNaphalam
AyuHkAmo naraH strIbhiH saMyogaM kartumarhati |
kalpenAdagdhavayaso vAjIkaraNasevitaH || 81 ||
AyuShmanto mandajarAvapurvIryabalAnvitAH |
sthiropacitamAMsAshcha bhavanti strIShu saMyutAH || 82
||
atha strIsaMgamakAlaH
tribhistribhirahobhishcha seveta pramadAM naraH
sarvartuShu cha grIShmeShu pakShAtpakShAdvrajed bud
haH || 83 ||
yogaM kRRitvA susevyaM sushRRitamapi payaH shItalaM
cAmbu
pItvA gachChennArI surUpAM smasharavashagAM kAmuk
aH kAmalIlaH |
ratyA hRRiShTaH prahRRiShTo vyapagatasurataH sandha
ye nityanityaM
kAntAsaMgAddivApi hyasakRRidapi naro dhAtu baiShamy
ameti || 84 ||
atha anyathAstrIsa~Ngame doShAH
glAniH kamporudaurbalyaM dhAtvindriyabalakShayaH |
kShayavRRiddhyupadaMshAdyA rogAshcAtIva durjayAH ||
akAlamaraNaM caiva bhajataH striyamanyathA || 85 ||
shoShakAsajvarArshAMsi shvAsakArshyAtipANDutA |

ativyavAyAjjAyante rogAshcha kShayakAdayaH || 86 ||

asevanAnmohamadau granthiragneshcha mArdavam |
tyajechcintAdyashucitAM shokAdhyakShaM cha maithuna
m|
jarAyAshciMtayA shukraM vyAdhibhiH karmakarShaNAt ||
87 ||
kShayaM gachChatyanashanAtstrINAM caivAtisevanAt |
kShayAdbhayAdavishvAsAchChokastrIdoShadarshanAt |
nArINAmavasannatvAdabhighAtAdasevanAt || 88 ||
atha vAjIkaraNI yA nArI
rUpayauvanasaundaryalakShaNairyA vibhUShitA |
yA vashyA shikShitA yA cha sA strI bRRiShyatamA matA ||
89 ||
atha vAjIkaraNayogyAH
strIShu kShayaM gatavatAM vRRiddhAnAM charitashritAm
|
kShINAnAmalpashukrANAM strI kShINAshcha ye narAH ||
90 ||
vilAsinAmarthavatAM yauvane balashAlinAm |
bahupatnIvatAM nRRiNAM yogA vAjikarA hitAH || 91 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne vAjIkaraNaM nAma S
haShThopadeshaH || 6 ||
saptamopadeshaH
atha gADhIkaraNam
tatra bhakShyaniShedhaH
tatra bhakShyaniShedhaH

atyantamUlakaTutiktakaShAyamamlaM
kShAraM cha shAkakhadiraM lavaNAdhikaM cha |
kAmI sadaiva ratinAnvanitAbhilAShI
no bhakShayediti samastajanaprasiddhaH || 1 ||
prauDhA~NganAyA navasUtikAyAH shrlathaM varA~NgaM
na sukhAya yUnAm |
tasmAnnarairbheShajato vidheyA gADhI kriyA manmatha
mandirasya || 2 ||
nishAdvayaM pa~Nkajakeshara~ncha niShpIDya devadru
matulyabhAgam |
anena liptaM madanAtapatraM prayAti saMkochamalaM y
uvatyAH || 3 ||
sadhAtakIpuShpaphalatrikeNa jambUtvacA sArarasaM gh
RRitena |
liptvA varA~NgaM madhukena tulyaM vRRiddhApi kanyev
a bhavet purandhrI || 4 ||
pikAkShabIjena manojagehaM vilipya yoShA niyamaM ch
aranti |
haThena gADhaM labhate tada~NgaM dRRiShTaM narair
eSha haThena yogaH || 5 ||
mRRiNAlapadmaM payasA supiShya dRRiDhA samA~NgI g
uTikA vidheyA |
yasyA varA~Nge nihitA kShaNena kanyAtvametyAha sa m
UladevaH || 6 ||
ikShvAkubIjaM snuhisAraveNa piShTvA varA~NgaM parilip
ya tena |
navaprasUtApi haThena nArI kanyA bhavet saMyamato na
citram || 7 ||
indIvaravyAghrivacoShaNAnAM tura~NgamArAsanayAminI
nAm |
lepena nAryAH smarasadmarandhraM saMkochayatyAshu
haThena yogaH || 8 ||

yA shakragopaM svayameva piShTvA vilimpati strI cha var

A~Ngadesham |
Ahatya tasyAH kaThinaM cha gADhaM bhavenna cAtrAsti
vicAracharyA ||
madanakathanasAraH kShaudratulyairvarA~NgaM
shithilitamapi yasyAH pUritaM bhUya eva |
bhavati kaThinamuchcaiH karkashaM kAminInAmiti
nigadati yogaM rantidevo narendraH || 10 ||
ashvagandhairlipairghoniM gADhIkaraNamuttamam ||
iti gADhIkaraNam |
atha strIdrAvaNam
yadyapyaShTaguNAdhiko nigaditaH kAmo'~NganAnAM sa
dA
no yAti dravatAM tathApi jhaTitistrI kAminAM saMgame |
tasmAdbheShajasaMprayogavidhinA saMkShepato drAva
NaM
ki~ncitpallavayAmi nIrajadRRishAM prItyA paraM kAminA
m || 11 ||
sindUraci~ncAphalamAkShikANi tulyAni yasyA madanAta
patre |
pralipya tAsAM puruShaprasa~NgAtprAgeva vIryachyutim
Atanoti || 12 ||
vyoShaM rajaH kShaudrasamanvitaM vA kShiptaM yadi sy
AtsmarayaMtragehe |
drutA bhavetsA sahasaiva nArI dRRiShTaH sadAyaM kila y
ogarAjaH || 13 ||
supakvaci~ncAphalaghoShamUlI guDaM tathA mAkShikat
ulyabhAgam |
amIbhirAlipya punaH suli~NgaM bIjaM karotyAshu nitamb
inInAm || 14 ||

saTI kaNA kShaudramaheshabIjaiH karpuratulyairupalipy

a liMgam |
shataM naro yaH savilAsinInAM retaH prapAtaM kurute h
aThena || 15 ||
pArAvatapurIShaM cha madhunA saindhavairyutam |
liMgasya lepanAttena strINAM drAvaNamuttamam || 16 ||
gokShuvArtAkyapAmargarasena liMgalepanAt |
tatkShaNAddravate nArI padmapatre yathA payaH || 17 ||
pippalI chandanaM caiva bRRihatI pakvatintiDI |
etairli~Ngapralepena dravennArI na saMshayaH || 18 ||
agastipatradravasaMyutena madhvAjyasaMmishritakaMTa
kaNena |
liptvA dhvajaM yo ramate'~NganAnAM sa shukramAkarSh
ati shIghrameva || 19 ||
salodhradhattUrakapippalInAM kShudroShaNakShaudrav
imishritAnAm |
lepena liMgasya karoti retashchyutiM vipakShapramadAja
nasya || 20 ||
turagasalilamadhye bhAvitaM kShetramAShaM
marichamadhukatulyAM pippalIM peShayitvA |
pariramati vilipya svIyali~NgaM naro yaH
prabhavati vanitAnAM kAmakallola mAnaH || 21 ||
bilvapuShpaM sukarpUraM muNDIpuShpaM cha peShita
m|
liMgalepena rAmANAM drAvo bhavati saMgame || 22 ||
bRRihatIphalamUlAni pippalyo maricAni cha |
madhu rochanayA sArddhaM li~Ngalepe dravanti tAH || 2
3 ||
kShaudragaMdhakalepena shilAyuktena tatphalam |
upahArapasho raktaM gRRihNIyAdantarikShataH || 24 ||

tachChuShkaM cUrNitaM sthApyaM puShpe raktAshvamA

raje |
tatpuShpaM dhArayedvastre tarjanya~NguShThayogataH |
Arvartya sammukhaM strINAM dRRiShTamAtre dravanti tA
H || 25 ||
jambIraphalamadhye tu mUlaM vRRishcikakaNTakam |
kShiptvA baddhvA striyai dadyAdghrANamAtre dravanti tA
H || 26 ||
AharedvAmaja~NghAM tu TiTTibhasya tu dakShiNaH || 27
||
tanmadhye prakShipedbhUrjjjapatramo~NkAralepitam |
raktAshvamArapuShpeNa mukhaM tasya nirodhayet |
karNopari sthitaM tena dRRiShTvA strI dravati dhruvam ||
28 ||
jalena lA~NgalImUlaM piShTvA haste pralepayet |
hastena strIkarasparshe dravatyagnau ghRRitaM yathA || 2
9 ||
marichakanakabIjaiH pippalIlodhrayuktairvimalamadhuvimishrairmAnavo liptali~Nga |
smarati rativilAse kaShTasAdhyAM cha nArI
samucitaratirAgAM saMvidadhyAdavashyam || 30 ||
sarveShAM dravayogAnAM mantrarAjaM shivoditam |
japedaShTottarashataM tatra yogasya siddhaye || 31 ||
mantra
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya dr
Avaya drAvaya strINAM madaM pAtaya pAtaya svAhA Tha
H ThaH || iti || 32 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya dr
Avaya drAvaya strINAM madaM pAtaya pAtaya svAhA Tha
H ThaH || 31-32 ||

iti drAvaNam |
atha kAmadhvajasthUlIkaraNam
(dRRiDhIkaraNam)
sakuShThamAta~NgabalAbalAnAM vacAshvagandhAgajap
ippalInAm |
tura~NgashatrornavanItayogAllepena li~NgaM musalatva
meti || 33 ||
dinedine yadA hyevaM sudhIH kuryAtprayatnataH |
tadAsthUlaM bhavelli~NgaM nishcitaM nAtra saMshayaH |
| 34 ||
salodhrakAshmIratu~NgagandhA mAta~NgagandhAparipA
citena |
tailena vRRiddhiM khalu yAti li~NgaM varA~NganAlokama
noharaM tat || 35 ||
bhallAtakAsthijalashUkamathAjapatramantarvidAhya mati
mAn saha saindhavena |
etadvirUDhabRRihatI phalatoyapiShTamAlepanaM mahiS
havadvimalIkRRite'~Nge ||
sthUlaM mahattaratura~NgamatulyamAshu shephaH karo
tyabhimataM na hi saMshayo'sti || 36 ||
sUtakaM marichaM kuShThaM nAgaraM kaNTakArikA |
ashvagandhA tilaM kShaudraM saindhavaM shvetasarSha
pAH || 37 ||
apAmArgo yavA mAShAH pippalIM peShayejjalaiH |
lepo'yaM kurute vRRiddhiM li~Ngasya dRRiDhatAM dhruv
am |
mAsamAtraM sadA liptvA mardayechcha divAnisham || 38
||
varAhavasayA li~NgaM madhunA saha lepayet |
sthUlaM dRRiDhaM cha dIrghaM cha mAsAlli~NgaM prajA

yate || 39 ||
ashvagandhA vacA kuShThaM bRRihatI cha shatAvarI |
tilaM tailena saMpakvaM tallepaH sthUlali~NgakRRit || 40
||
ashvagaMdhA varI kuShThaM mAMsI siMhIphalAnvitam |
chaturguNena dugdhena tilatailaM vipAchayet |
stanali~NgakarNapANivarddhanaM bhakShaNAditaH || 41
||
Ta~NkaNaM cha mahArAShTrI jambUsUkaratailakam |
madhunA saha lepena li~NgaM syAnmusalopamam || 42 ||
mahiShInavanItaM cha mushalIcUrNamishritam || 43 ||
dhAnyarAshisthitaM bhANDe saptAhAchcha samuddharet
|
tena pralepayelli~NgaM mAsaikAd varddhate dhruvam || 4
4 ||
mushalI shItalA bhakShyA li~NgavRRiddhikarI matA |
mAraNotthaM kRRimi caiva kaNTakArIphalaM jalaiH || 45 |
|
piShTvA liMgapralepena sthUlaM bhavati nishcitam |
tadvachcha mushalI sAjyA lepAlliMgasya dArDhyakRRit ||
46 ||
pippalIlavaNakShIrasitAlepo'pi dIrghakRRit |
mAMsI vAkShaphalaM kuShThamashvagaMdhA shatAvarI
|
taile paktvA pralepena li~NgaMsthaulyakaraM dhruvam ||
47 ||
rohitAmatsyapittaM tu jalaukA lA~NgalI sadA |
anena mardayelli~NgaM varddhate musalopamam || 48 ||
sUtako hyashvagandhA cha rajanI gajapippalI |
sitAyuktaM jalaiH piShTvA mAsaikaM lepayettadA || 49 ||

adbhutaM varddhayelli~NgaM yonikarNastanAni cha || 50

||
yo markaTImUlamajAjalena vyAluptakoshaH shayane nish
AyAm |
piShTvA dhvajaM limpati tasya kAmaM bhavedayodaNDa
miva kShaNena || 51 ||
hayAripatnInavanItamadhye vacAbalAbhAgarasAmayaishc
ha |
lepena li~NgaM sahasaiva puMsAM lohopamaM syAditi d
RRiShTametat || 52 ||
kRRiShNAparAjitAmUlaM grAhyaM khadirakIlakaiH |
kRRiShNasUtraiH kaTiM baddhvA Urdhvali~NgaM karoti c
ha || 53 ||
devadAlIrasaM dhAtrI kShIrapAnatsthiro dhvajaH |
ityevaM sarvayogAnAM mantrarAjaH shivoditaH |
anena maMtritaM kRRitvA mAsaikaM lepayettataH || 54 ||
OM namo bhagavate uDDAmareshvarAya sava sava
prasava kuru kuru svAhA ThaH ThaH ||
dRRiDhIkaraNaM tu vinA maMtreNa kAryam |
iti li~NgasthUlI karaNam (dRRiDhIkaraNam) |
iti kAmadhvajasthUlIkaraNam |
atha stanavarddhanam
kucotthApanaM cha
mAta~NgakRRiShNApyadhavAjagandhA vacAyutA paryuS
hitAmbumishrA |
hayAripatnInavanItayogAtkurvanti pInaM kuchakumbhayu
gmam || 55 ||

tailaM vacAdADimakalkasiddhaM siddhArthajaM lepanat

o nitAntam |
nArIkucau cArutarau cha pInau kuryAdasau yogavaraH pr
adiShTaH || 56 ||
shrIparNikAyA rasakaM tu siddhaM tilodbhavaM tailavara
M pradiShTam |
lepena vakShojayuge cha shIghraM vRRiddhi prayAtaH pa
tite ramaNyA || 57 ||
prathamakusumakAle nasyayogena pItaM
saniyamamathavA syAttandulAmbho yuvatyAH |
kuchayugalasapInaMkvApi no yAti pAtaM
kathita iti puraivaM chakradattena yogaH || 58 ||
shAlitandulokadaM karShamAtraM vAmadakShiNA nAsAb
hyAM nasyaM deyam ||
muNDIcUrNaM dashapalaM toyaishchaturguNaiH pacet |
arddhasheShaM haretkvAthaM kvAthArddhaM tilatailaka
m || 59 ||
tailasheShaM pacettena nasyaM pAnaM cha kArayet |
patitaM yauvanaM strINAM mAsAduttiShThate dhruvam ||
60 ||
shyAmA nishA balA lAjA lavaNaM kvAthayetsamam |
toye chaturguNe pAchyaM pAdasheShaM samAharet || 61
||
tilatailaM kvAthapAdaM tailArddhaM mahiShIghRRitam |
snehasheShaM pacettailaM nasyena mAsamAtrataH || 62 |
|
bAlAstrIvRRiddhanArINAM yauvanaM kurute'dbhutam || 6
3 ||
eraNDatailaM shakulasya tailaM tathAmabilvasya rasaM g
RRihItvA |

saMmarddayedUrdhvagahastakena tadA stanaM syAtpatit

aM navaM vai || 64 ||
shrIparNIrasakarkAbhyAM tailaM siddhaM tilodbhvam |
tattailaM tilake nApi stanasyopari dApayet || 65 ||
kAThinyaM vRRiddhatAM yAtaH patitau cotthitau cha tau
|
vRRiddhAyAH kanyakAyA vA hyabalAyAH payodharau || 6
6 ||
shvetobdakusumaM nityaM kRRiShNadhenupayoyutam |
piShTvA stanayuge deyaM bhavetpInapayodharA || 67 ||
vacAshvagandhAsaMyuktA cAshvAripatrakaM tathA |
gajapippalikAyuktaM sadyobhinnajalena cha || 68 ||
peShayitvA vidhAnena lepayetstanamaNDale |
nayatte tu kadAcidvai tAmratAlaphalaM tathA || 69 ||
gaMbhAripatrasurasaM tatsamaM tilatailakam |
samAnaM jalabhAgaM cha dattvA pAkaM samAcharet || 7
0 ||
tailasheShaM parij~nAya vastreNa shodhayetkucau |
divApralepanAdeva lohatvaM jAyate'cirAt || 71 ||
iti stanavarddhanaM kucotthApanam |
atha yonisaMskAraH
prakShAlayennimbakaShAyatoyairnishAjyakRRiShNAguru
guggulUnAm |
dhUpena yoniM nishi dhUpayitvA nArI pramodaM vidadh
Ati bhartuH || 72 ||
prakShAlya nimbasya jalena bhUyastasyaiva valkena vilep
ayechcha |
tyajechcha ratyAshcirakAlabhUtaM gandhaM varA~Ngasy
a na saMshayo'tra || 73 ||

iti yonisaMskAraH |
atha lomapAtanavidhiH
palAshabhasmAnvitatAlacUrNe rambhAmbumishrairupali
pya bhUyaH |
kandarpagehaM mRRigalochanAnAM romANi rohanti kad
Api naiva || 74 ||
ekaH pradeyo haritAlabhAgaH pa~ncha pradeyA jalajasya
bhAgAH |
savastarorbhasmana eva pa~ncha proktAshcha bhAgAH k
adalIjalArdrAH || 75 ||
saMsiddhapAtreShu cha saptaghasraM kRRitvA smarAgAr
avilepanaM cha |
romANi sarvANi vilAsinInAM punarna rohaMti kadAcideva
|| 76 ||
rambhAjalaissaptadinaM vibhAvya bhasmAni kambormas
RRiNAni pashcAt |
nalena yuktAni vilepanena romANi nirmUlayati kShaNena
|| 77 ||
tAlakaM sha~NkhacUrNaM tu maMjiShThAbhasma kiMsh
ukam |
samabhAgapralepena romakhaNDanamuttamam || 78 ||
tAlakaM shaMkhacUrNaM tu piShTvA cha kShAratoyakaiH
|
tena liptvA kacA gharme sthite gachChanti tatkShaNAt || 7
9 ||
pUgavRRikShasya patrotthadravaiH piShTvA tu gandhaka
m|
tena liptvA sthite gharme romakhaNDanamuttamam || 80 |
|
narANAM khaNDakeshAnAM ChuchChundaryAshcha tail

ataH |
na niryAnti punarlepAtrisaptAhe kRRite sati || 81 ||
kusumbhatailataptAnAM saptavAraM tathA guNam || 82 ||
sadyojAtasya mahiShIvatsasya malamAharet |
talliptvA veShTayedrAtrau keshAnvAtAripatratAH ||
prAtastaptodakaiH shaShpAH patantyAmUlatotthitAH || 8
3 ||
pipIlikAnAM kRRiShNAnAM sthUlAnAM bhUgRRihaM hare
t|
ChAyAshuShkaM cha tachcUrNaM pa~ncAhaM lepayetsa
dA || 84 ||
pUrvavatkhaNDakeshAnAM na punaH rohaNaM bhavet ||
85 ||
shaMkhaM tAlaM yavaM gu~njAM kA~njikaiH peShayetsa
dA |
lepAtpatantiromANi pakvapatramiva drumAt |
lepAnAddhanti keshAMshcha kaTutailairmanashshilA || 86
||
iti lomapAtanavidhiH |
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne gADhIkaraNAdilomap
AtanaM nAma saptamopadeshaH || 7 ||
aShTamopadeshaH
atha ShaNDhIkaraNam
tachChamanaM cha
naro mUtrayate yatra kRRiShNaM tatra tu vRRishcikam |
nikhanyAjjAyate ShaNDha uddhRRite tu punaH sukhI || 1 ||

ajAmUtreNa saMbhAvyaM nishi ShaDbinducUrNitam |

khAnapAnaprayogeNa ShaNDhatvaM jAyate nRRiNAm || 2
||
tilagokShurayoshcUrNaM ChAgadugdhena pAcitam |
shItalaM madhunA yuktaM pibet ShaNDhatvashAntaye ||
3 ||
jalaukAdagdhacUrNaM tu navanItena bhakShitam |
yAvajjIvaM na sandehaH ShaNDhatvaM prApnuyAnnaraH
|| 4 ||
dhattUrapuShpabhakShyeNa punaH saMpadyate sukham
|| 5 ||
yo goviShANaM patitaM cha ghRRiShTvA lipedratau svasy
a manobhavAstre |
ekAntakaM tatkurute'nyapatnyA nottiShThate tAmapahAy
a patnIm || 6 ||
atyunnataM cAparagoviShANaM ghRRiShTvA punastena v
ilipya li~Ngam |
prayAti bhUyaH prakRRitaM tada~NgaM dRRiShTo narair
eSha sadA prayogaH || 7 ||
nishAvicUrNaM ghanasAracUrNaM samIkRRitaM bastapa
yoviyuktam | ||
bhaktaM nipItaM kurute nikAmaM narasya ShaNDhatvami
ti prasiddham || 8 ||
tilasya daNDAviTapasya cUrNaM prasAdhi rambhApayaso
'rddhamAsam |
sayAvakaM sharkarayAnvitaM cha pItvA haret ShaNDhaka
tAmavApya || 9 ||
iti ShaNDhIkaraNaM tatsAmya~ncha |
atha duShTAstrIkRRitadhvajapAtotthApanam |

bhUmichampakamUlaM cha saguvAkaM samaM tathA |

tadbhakShaNAdbhavetsadyo li~NgotthAnaM na saMshaya
H || 10 ||
raktashAlmalimUlaM tu shivaM durgAM vinAyakam |
sampUjya vividhairdravyairnimantrya nishi saMyataH || 11
||
prAtastvachaM haretsamyak shuShkaM kuryAchcha cUrN
akam |
ghRRitena peShitaM kRRitvA saindhavena sadA ruciH || 1
2 ||
prAtarbhuktvA cha kiMcittu bhoktavyaM praharAvadhi |
patitasya bhavelli~NgaMsyotthAnaM nAtra saMshayaH |
ayomayaM bhavelli~NgaM kodravAnnaM vivarjayet || 13 ||
iti duShTAstrIkRRitadhvajapAtotthAnam |
atha yonibandhanaM mokShaNaM cha
pUrvotthaM lAMgalImUlaM vAmapAdasya pAMsukam |
ekatra kArayeddhImAndvayena shuktisaMpuTe ||
lepayedbhagabandhaH syAttakraiH prakShAlyamuchyate |
| 14 ||
shmashAnacailamAdAya vAmapAdasya pAMsukam |
sandhyAyAM bandhayettena poTalI bhagabandhanI || 15 ||
OM amukIbhagaM badhnAmi visphuraya randhrashoNita
m|
mayAkRRitaM bhagabandhaM nAsti loke cikitsakAH || 16 ||
patirvA patimantro vA yecAnye bhagamardakAH |
sarve vai vimukhaM yAnti varjayetkAmukaistathA || 17 ||
OM ciThiciThikhaciTikhaciTi ThaH ThaH prayogadva
yasyAyaM maMtraH |
OM ciThiciThikhaciTikhaciTi ThaH ThaH | prayogadv

ayasyAyaM maMtraH |
vacailAchandanakShIraiH prakShAlyAmarddayed bhagam
|
yantramantrAditantreNa yatki~ncichChatruNA kRRitam ||
18 ||
tattasyaiva bhavedyena siddhimantrassa uchyate |
saptabhirmaMtritaM toyaM shuddhaM pUtaM pibettu ya
H|
tasya shatrukRRito doShaH shatrugehe bhaviShyati || 19 ||
maMtra
OM vajramuShTi vajrakIbADI vajrabAndhau dashadv
Ara vajrapANIpibechcA~Nge DAkinI DApinI rakShova sarv
A~Nge maMtrajayo shatrubhayo DAkinIvAvoM jAnuvAyau
kAli kAli shAmanate brahmAkI dhIshusAshu DAkinI milikar
i varayo moro jIDubhAtakaretI patne pAnIkare gu-A kare y
Ane kare sUte kare parihAsekara nayana kaTAkShi kare A
pona hAthe parahAte jiyati saMcAre kilanI potani anintuS
havarIkare ete vij~nAna ahinanageyo mohikaretsArAkuThi
titskemasarUpadre |
OM mosiddhi gurUrapAyasvIliMgaM mahAdevakI Aj~
nA ||
elAphalaM vAsavagopacUrNaM guptaM kShipedyoShidus
yasthamArge |
tasyaiva liMgasya varapraveshaM syAttatra nAnyasya kad
Acideva || 20 ||
gavyena dadhnA mathitaM vidhAya prakShAlayettena tad
a~NgamuchcaiH |
bhavedvarA~NgaM prakRRitaM yuvatyA ityAha karttA hara
mekhalAyAH || 21 ||
AkAshadeshe patitaM gRRihItvA yoShinnakhaM dantamal
aM supiShTvA |
liptvA dhvajaM tena ramettato yAM tasyAvinAshaH puruS
hAntareNa || 22 ||

nirghAtalohasya jalena bhUyaH prakShAlanaM kAmagRRi

hasya kuryAt |
punaH samAsAdayati pradRRiShTaM nArI tada~NgaM kha
lu pUrvarUpam || 23 ||
muhurmuhuryA mathitena nArI prakShAlayetsaptadinAni
yatnAt |
tasyAstada~NgaM punareva bhUyAtpUrvAnurUpaM na hi
saMshayosti || 24 ||
iti yonibandhanaM mokShaNam cha |
atha gRRihakodArakanivAraNam
vadhUTanIyamUlaM tu tasyA hastena bandhanAt |
gRRihakodArakaM na syAdyAvaddhaste bandhanam || 25 |
|
iti gRRihakodArakanivAraNam |
atha naShTapuShpAyAH puShpakaraNam
jyotiShmatIkomalapatramagnau bhRRiShTaM japAyAH ku
sumaM cha piShTam |
gRRihAmbunA pItamidaM yuvatyAH karoti puShpaM smar
amandirasya || 26 ||
lA~NgalIkandacUrNaM vA apAmArgasya mUlakam |
indravAruNikAmUlaM yonisthaM puShpabandhanut || 27 ||
pArAvatapurIShaM cha madhunA saMpibettu yaH |
rajasvalA bhavennArI mUladevena bhAShitam || 28 ||
tilamUlakaShAyaM tu brahmadaNDIyamUlakam |
yaShTI trikaTukaM cUrNaM kvAthayuktaM cha pAyayet |
puShparodhe raktagulme strINAM sadyaH prashasyate || 2
9 ||
tilakvAthe guDaM tryUShaM tilabhAgayutaM pibet |

kvAthaM raktabhave gulme naShTapuShpe cha yojayet ||

30 ||
dUrvAdalaM tandulatulyabhAgaM niShpiShya piShTaM p
aripAcita~ncha |
tadbhakShayitvA vanitA pranaShTaM puShpaM labheta sv
abalAnurUpam || 31 ||
iti naShTapuShpAyAH puShpakaraNam |
atha garbhasrAvaNam
tatrAbhinavagarbhasrAvaNam
kRRite jAre kShipedyonau tilatailAktasaindhavam |
dravate tatkShaNAdeva shukrapuShpaM sravatyapi || 32 ||
iti garbhasrAvaNam |
atha garbhapAtanam
kANDameraNDapatrasya yonAvaShTA~NgulaM kShipet |
cAturmAsyo bhaved garbhaH sravate tatkShaNAdapi || 33
||
devadAlIyacUrNaM tu karShaikaM toyapeShitam |
pibedgarbhavatI nArI garbhaM sravati tatkShaNAt || 34 ||
dhattUramUlikA puShye gRRihItA kaTisaMsthitA |
garbhaM nivArayatyeva raNDAveshyAdiyoShitAm || 35 ||
rAjikAM tilataila~ncha piShTvA nArI RRito pibet |
tridinaM tena garbhasya sambhavo naiva jAyate || 36 ||
babbUlasya tu puShpANi godugdhena pibedRRitau |
yA nArI garbhasambhUtiH punastasyA na jAyate || 37 ||
pibetprasUtisamaye kA~njiyukta jayAbhavam |
puShpaM na sA prasUtiM cha dhatte no garbhasaMbhava
H || 38 ||

gRRihItaM revatI-RRikShe pippalasya cha vandakam |

godugdhe so'pi bhoktAraM mahAgarbhaM nivArayet || 39 |
|
nirguNDIdravasaMpiShTaM citramUlaM madhuplutam |
karShaM bhuktvA pAtayati garbhaM raNDAkulodbhavA ||
40 ||
iti garbhapAtanam |
atha raktanivAraNam
dhAtrIM cha pathyAMcha rasA~njanaM cha kRRitvA vicUr
NaM sajalaM nipItam |
atyantaraktotthitamugravegaM nivArayet setunivAmbupUr
am || 41 ||
shelutvacA mishritatandulena vidhAya piShTaM viniyojanI
yam |
kandarpagehe mRRigalochanAyA raktaM nihantyAshu ha
Thena yogaH || 42 ||
mUlaM tu sharapu~NkhAyAH peShayettandulodakaiH |
pAyayetkarShamAtraM tadatiraktaprashAntaye || 43 ||
kushasya mUlaM kadalIdalaM vA balA siphA vA badarIpha
laM vA |
guDUcikA taNDulavAripItA strINAmanekaM rudhiraM jaye
chcha || 44 ||
kuraNTakasya mUlAni madhukaH shvetachandanam |
yuktyA piShTvAkShamAtraM tu pAyayettandulAmbunA || 4
5 ||
sakRRitpItvA mAShayUShaM pradarAtparimuchyate |
ghRRitabhRRiShTaM mAShayUShabhojanaM shvetachan
danam || 46 ||
chandanaM kShIrasaMyuktaM saghRRitaM pAyayedbhiSh

ak |
sharkarAmadhusaMyuktamasRRiksrAvavinAshanam || 47 ||
dArvIrasA~njanavRRiShAbdakirAtabilvabhallAtakairatha k
RRito madhunA kaShAyaH |
pIto jayatyatibalaM pradaraM sashUlaM pItaM vitAruNavil
ohitanIlakRRiShNam || 48 ||
ashokasya tvacA siddhaM kShIraM raktaharaM pibet |
peTArikAyAH patraM cha mAShacUrNena saMyutam || 49
||
rambhAdalairveShTayitvA dAhayechcha prayatnataH |
tasya bhakShaNamAtreNa hyatiraktanivAraNam || 50 ||
tanmUlaM tandulaiH piShTvA piShTakaM bharjjayed bud
haH |
tasya bhakShaNamAtreNa raktAdivikRRitiM haret || 51 ||
tasya valkalacUrNaM tu bhRRiShTatandulacUrNakam |
bhakShaNAdeva tadraktaM strINAM shamayati dhruvam ||
52 ||
shatAvaryAstu mUlasya nijadrAvaM samAharet |
chatvAriMshatpalAnyevaM vastrapUtaM prayatnataH || 53
||
dravatulyagavAM kShIraM kShIrasya dviguNaM ghRRitam
|
jIvantikolamandArA atasI kShIrakAkulI || 54 ||
mudgaparNI mAShaparNI mahAmedA shatAvarI |
drAkShApArashukoyaShTijIrakaM pratikArShikam || 55 ||
palArddhaM madhukaM puShpaM sarvamekatra pAchaye
t|
ghRRitasheShaM samuttArya shIte jAte cha nikShipet || 56
||
palAShTakaM kaNAcUrNaM kShaudraM vA pippalAShTak

am |
sitAdashapalaM yojyamidaM shatAvarIghRRitam || 57 ||
lehyaM karShaM shamedAshu dussAdhyamatiraktajam |
doShaM kShayaM cha mandAgniM hRRidrogaM grahaNIg
raham |
kAmalAM vAtarogAMshcha ashmarIM cha shirograham ||
58 ||
iti raktanivAraNam |
atha vandhyAnAM garbhadhAraNam
janmavandhyA kAkavandhyA mRRitavatsA kvacitstriyaH |
tAsAM putrodayArthAya shambhunA sUcitaM purA || 59 ||
janmavandhyA cikitsA
samUlapatrAM sarpAkShIM ravivAre samuddharet |
ekavarNagavAM kShIre kanyA hastena peShayet || 60 ||
RRitukAle pibedvandhyA palArddhaM taddinedine |
kShIrashAlyamudgaM cha laghvAhAraM pradApayet || 61 ||
evaM saptadinaM kuryAd vandhyA bhavati garbhiNI |
udvegaM bhayashokaM cha divAnidrAM vivarjjayet || 62 ||
na karma kArayetki~ncidvarjjayechChItamAtapam |
na tayA paramAM sevAM kArayetpUrvavatkriyAm |
patisa~NgAdgarbhalAbho nAtra kAryA vicAraNA || 63 ||
ekameva tu rudrAkShaM sarpAkShIkarShamAtrakam || 64 |
|
pUrvavachcha gavAM kShIrair-RRitukAle pradApayet |
mahAgaNeshamantreNa rakShAM tasyAnubandhayet || 65
||
evaM taptadinaM kuryAd vandhyA bhavati putriNI |

OM dadanmahAgaNapate rakShAmRRitaM matsuta

M dehi || 66 ||
patramekaM palAshasya garbhiNIpayasAnvitam |
pItvA cha labhate putraM rUpavantaM na saMshayaH |
pathyamuktaM yathApUrvaM tadvatsaptadinAvadhi || 67 ||
OM dadanmahAgaNapate rakShAmRRitaM matsuta
M dehi |
devadAlIyamUlaM tu grAhayetpuShyabhAskare || 68 ||
niShkatrayaM gavAM kShIraiH pUrvavatkramayogataH |
vandhyA cha labhate putraM deyaM pathyaM yathApurA ||
69 ||
shItatoyena saMpiShTaM sharapuMkhIyamUlakam |
karShaM pItvA labhed garbhaM pUrvavatkramayogataH ||
70 ||
mustA priyaMgusauvIraM lAkShAkShaudraM samaM pibet
|
karShaM tandulatoyena vandhyA bhavati putriNI |
pathyamuktaM yathApUrvaM tadvatsaptadinaM pibet || 7
1 ||
samUlAM sahadevIM cha saMgRRihya puShyabhAskare ||
72 ||
ChAyAshuShkaM cha tachcUrNamekavarNagavAM payaH
|
pUrvavatpibate nArI vandhyA bhavati gurviNI || 73 ||
mUlaM shiphA vA kila lakShmaNAyA RRitau nipIya tridina
M payobhiH |
kShIrAnnacharyA niyamena bhu~Nkte putraM prasUte va
nitA na citram || 74 ||
sapippalIkesharashRRi~NgaveraM kShudropaNaM gavyag

hRRitena pItam |
vandhyApi putraM labhate haThena yogastu so'yaM muni
bhiH pradiShTaH || 75 ||
tura~NgagandhA ghRRitavArisiddhamAjyaM payaH snAna
dine cha pItvA |
prApnoti garbhaM niyamaM charantI vandhyA cha nUna
M puruShaprasa~NgAt || 76 ||
puShyArkayogoddhRRitalakShmaNAyA mUlaM tathA vajra
taroshcha piShTvA |
apyekavarNApayasA nipItaM striyaH smRRitaM putrakara
M munIndraiH || 77 ||
kandamUlaM ghRRitaiH piShTvA RRitau sA garbhiNI bhav
et || 78 ||
puShyoddhRRitaM lakShmaNAmeva cUrNaM puMsA nipi
ShTaM saghRRitaM nipItam |
kShIrodanaM prAshya patiprasa~NgAd garbhaMvidadhyAt
taruNI na citram || 79 ||
kRRiShNAparAjitAmUlaM bastakShIreNa saMpibet |
RRitusnAtA tridhA yA tu vandhyA garbhadharA bhavet || 8
0 ||
nAgakesharakaM cUrNaM nUtanaM gavyadugdhataH |
pibetsaptadinaM dugdhaM ghRRitairbhojanamAcharet |
tadRRitau labhate garbhaM sA nArI patisaMgatA || 81 ||
putrajIvakapatraikaM pibetkShIrair-RRitau cha yA || 82 ||
patisa~NgAchcha sA nArI satyaM putravatI bhavet |
tasya mUlaM caikavarNAkShIraiH pItvA cha putriNI || 83 ||
kAkolyau lakShmaNAmUlaM ShaShTikasya cha tandulam |
nAryekavarNApayasA pItvA garbhavatI RRitau || 84 ||
ashvinyAM bodhivRRikShasya vandAkaM grAhayed budha
H|

gokShIraiH pAnamAtreNa vandhyA putravatI bhavet || 85 ||

tilarasaguDakaM vai gopurIShAgniyogAt |
taruNavRRiShabhamUtraM prasthayuktaM vipakvam |
RRitudivasavimadhye saptavAraishcha pItaM
janayati sutamekaM nishcitaM puShpitaiva || 86 ||
kadambapatraM shvetaM cha bRRihatImUlameva cha |
etAni samabhAgAni hyajAkShIreNa peShayet || 87 ||
trirAtraM pa~ncharAtraM vA pibedetanmahauShadham |
RRitau nipIyamAne tu garbho bhavati nishcitam || 88 ||
gokShurasya tu bIjaM cha pibennirguNDikArasaiH |
trirAtraM saptarAtraM vA vandhyA bhavati putriNI || 89 ||
karkoTabIjacUrNaM tu ekavarNaM gavAM payaH |
RRitau nipIyamAne tu garbho bhavati nishcitam || 90 ||
bhagAkhye caiva nakShatre vaTavRRikShasya mUlakam |
haste baddhvA labhetputraM sundaraM kulavarddhanam
|| 91 ||
ashvatthasya tu vandAkaM pUrvedyuH sunimaMtritam |
RRitusnAte tu pItaM syAdapi vandhyA labhetsutam || 92 ||
ekavarNasavatsAyA goH kShIreNa supeShitam |
bhAvitaM vaTavandAkaM pItaM vandhyA sutaM labhet || 9
3 ||
iti janmavandhyAcikitsA |
atha kAkavandhyAcikitsA
pUrvaM putravatI yA sA kvacidvandhyA bhavedyadi |
kAkavandhyA tu sA j~neyA cikitsAsyAstu kathyate || 94 ||
viShNukrAntA samUlAM tu piShTvA dugdhaistu mAhiShai
H|
mahiShInavanItena RRitukAle tu bhakShayet || 95 ||

evaM saptadinaM kuryAtpathyamuktaM cha pUrvavat |

garbhaM sA labhate nArI kAkavandhyA sushobhanam || 96
||
ashvagandhIyamUlaM tu grAhayetpuShyabhAskare || 97 ||
peShayenmahiShIkShIraiH palArddhaM bhakShayetsadA |
saptAhAllabhate garbhaM kAkavandhyA cirAyuSham || 98
||
iti kAkavandhyAcikitsA |
atha mRRitavatsAcikitsA
garbhaM saMjAtamAtreNa pakShAnmAsAchcha vatsarAt |
mriyate dvitrivarShAdvA yasyAH sA mRRitavatsakA |
tatra yogaH prakarttavyo yathA sha~NkarabhAShitam || 99
||
mArgashIrShe'thavA jyeShThe pUrNAyAM lepite gRRihe ||
100 ||
nUtanaM kalashaM pUrNaM gandhatoyena kArayet |
shAkhAphalasamAyuktaM navaratnasamanvitam || 101 ||
suvarNasUtrikAyuktaM ShaTkoNamaNDale sthitam |
tanmadhye pUjayeddevImekAntIM nAma vishrutAm || 102
||
gandhapuShpAkShatairdhUpairdIpairnaivedyasaMyutaiH
|
archayedbhaktibhAvena madyamAMsaiH samatsyakaiH ||
103 ||
brAhmI mAheshvarI caiva kaumArI vaiShNavI tathA |
vArAhI cha tathendrANI ShaTsu patreShu mAtaraH || 104 |
|
pUjayenmantrabIjaishcha phaiMkArairnAmavishrutaiH |

pUjAmaMtraH
OM hrIM phaiM ekAntidevatAyai namaH |
anena mantreNa pUjA japashcha kAryaH ||
dadhibhaktaishcha piNDAni saptasaMkhyAni kArayet || 10
5 ||
ShaTsaMkhyAH ShaTsu patreShu mAtRRibhyaH kalpayetp
RRithak |
bilvAbhaM saptamaM piNDaM shucisthAne bahiHkShipet
|| 106 ||
OM hrIM phaiM ekAntidevatAyai namaH
tadbhuktvA gRRihamAgachChechchakrAgre yAgamAchar
et |
kanyakA yoginI vAmA bhojayetsakuTumbakaiH || 107 ||
dakShiNAM dApayettAsAM devatAgre cha nAnyathA |
visRRijya devatAM cAtha nadyAMtatkalashodakam || 108 ||
sakulaM vIkShayeddhImA~nChubhena shubhamAdishet |
viparIte punaH kAryaM yAvattAvatsusiddhidam || 109 ||
prativarShamidaM kuryyArddIrghajIvIsutaM labhet || 110 ||
prA~NmukhI kRRittikA-RRikShe vandhyAkarkoTakIM haret
|
tatkandaM peShayettoyaiH karShamAtraM sadA pibet |
RRitukAle tu saptAhaM dIrghajIvI suto bhavet || 111 ||
yA bIjapUradrumamUlamekaM kShIreNa siddhaM haviSh
Avamishram |
RRito tu pItvA supatiM prayAti dIrghAyuShaM sA tanayaM
prasUte || 112 ||
iti vandhyAnAMgarbhadhAraNam |

atha phalaghRRitam
ma~njiShThA madhukaM kuShThaM triphalA sharkarA bal
A|
medA payasyA kAkolI mUlaM caivAshvagandhajam |
ajamodA haridredve hiMguH kaTukarohiNI || 113 ||
utpalaM kumudaM drAkShA kAkolyau chandanadvayam |
eteShAM kArShikairbhAgairghRRitaprasthaM vipAchayet ||
114 ||
shatAvarIrasaM kShIraM ghRRitaM deyaM chaturguNaM |
sarpiretannaraH pItvA nityaM strIShu vRRiShAyate || 115 ||
putrA~njanayate nArI medhAvipriyadarshanAt |
yA caivAsthiragarbhA syAdyA nArI janayenmRRitam || 116
||
alpAyuShaM vA janayedyA cha kanyAM prasUyate |
yonidoShe rajodoShe garbhasrAve cha shasyate || 117 ||
prajAvarddhanamAyuShyaM sarvagrahanivAraNam |
nAmnA phalaghRRitaM hyetadrahasyaM parikIrtitam || 11
8 ||
jIvadvatsaikavarNAyA ghRRitamatra tu dIyate |
araNyagomayenAtra vahnerjvAlA pradIyate || 119 ||
iti phalaghRRitam |
atha garbhasrAvarakShA
akasmAtprathame mAsi garbhe bhavati vedanA |
gokShIraiH peShayettulyaM padmakoshIrachandanam |
palamAtraM pibennArI tryahAdgarbhaH sthiro bhavet || 1
20 ||
athavA madhukaM dAru shAkavRRikShasya bIjakam |
saMpiShya kShIrakAkolI pibetkShIraistu gobhavaiH || 121 |

|
nIlotpalaM mRRiNAlaM cha yaShTI karkaTashRRi~NgikA |
gokShIraistu dvitIye cha pItvA shAmyanti vedanAH || 122 ||
athavAshvatthavalkaM cha tilaM kRRiShNaM shatAvarIm |
ma~njiShThAsahitAM piShTvA pibetkShIraishchaturguNai
H || 123 ||
shrIkhaNDaM tagaraM kuShThaM mRRiNAlaM padmakes
haram |
pibechChItodakaiH piShTaM tRRitIye vedanAvatI || 124 ||
athavA kShIrakAkolIM balAM piShTvA payaH pibet || 125 ||
nIlotpalaM mRRiNAlAni gokShuraM cha kasherukam |
turyamAse gavAM kShIraiH pibechChAmyati vedanA || 12
6 ||
athavA madhukaM rAsnA shyAmA brAhmaNayaShTikAH |
anantAM peShayitvA tu gavyakShIraishcha saMpibet || 12
7 ||
punarnavAM sakAkolIM tagaraM nIlamutpalam |
gokShuraM pa~nchame mAse garbhakleshaharaM pibet ||
128 ||
athavA bRRihatIyugmaM yaj~nA~NgaM kuTmalaM varam |
goghRRitaM kShIrasaMyuktaM pibetpiShTvA cha pa~ncha
me || 129 ||
sitAM kapitthamajjAM cha shItatoyena peShayet |
ShaShThe mAsi gavAM kShIraiH pibetkleshanivRRittaye ||
130 ||
athavA gokShuraM shigrumadhukaM pRRishniparNikAm |
balAyuktaM pibetpiShTvA godugdhaiH ShaShThamAsake
|| 131 ||
kasheruM pauShkaraM mUlaM shRRi~NgATaM nIlamutpal

am |
piShTvA cha saptame mAsi kShIraiH pItvA prashAmyati || 1
32 ||
athavA madhukaM drAkShA shRRi~NgATa~ncha kasheruk
am |
mRRiNAlaM sharkarAyuktaM kShIraiH peyaM tu saptame |
| 133 ||
yaShTI padmAkShakaM mustaM kesharaM gajapippalIm |
nIlotpalaM gavAM kShIraiH pibedaShTamamAsake || 134 |
|
athavA bilvamUlaM tu kapitthaM bRRihatIphalam |
ikShupaTolayomUlamebhiH kShIraM prasAdhayet || 135 ||
tatkShIramambhasA pItvA garbhe shAmyati vedanA || 136
||
vishAlAbIjakaMkolaM madhunA saha peShayet |
vedanA navame mAsi shAntimApnoti nAnyathA || 137 ||
athavA madhukaM shyAmA hyanantA kShIrakAkulI |
ebhiH siddhaM pibetks.IraM navame vedanAvatI || 138 ||
sharkarA gostanI drAkShA sakShaudraM nIlamutpalam |
pAyayeddashame mAsi gavAM kShIraiH prashAntaye || 13
9 ||
athavA shuNThisaMsiddhaM gokShIraM dashame pibet |
athavA madhukaM dAru shuNThikShIreNa saMpibet || 14
0 ||
sAmAnya cikitsA
dhAtrya~njanaM sAvarayaShTikAkyaM tryahaM nipItaM pr
amadA haThena |
saptAhamAtraM viniyojya nArI stabhnAti garbha chalitaM
na citram || 141 ||

kShaudraM vRRikShaM chandanasindhujAtaM mahendra

mAjyaM payasA supiShTam |
garbhaM kSharantaM pratihanti shIghraM yogo'yamuktaH
kila mUladevaiH || 142 ||
kulAlahastodbhavakardamasya vatsIpayaH kShaudrayutas
ya mAtram |
garbhachyuti shUlamayIM nivArya karoti garbhaM prakRR
itaM haThena || 143 ||
kasherushRRi~NgATakajIrakANi payoghanairaNDashatAva
rIbhiH |
siddhaM payaHsharkarayA vimishraM saMsthApayed garb
hamudasya shUlam || 144 ||
kandaM kaumudakasya mAkShikayutaM kShIrAjyamishra
M pibet
saptAhaM sitayA supakvasabalAshItIkRRitaM vAyunA |
garbhasrAvamarochakaM sapavanaM shokaM tridoShaM
vamiM
shUlaM sarvavidhaM nihanti niyamAdevaM cha yattatsmR
Ritam || 145 ||
hrIberAtiviShAmustAmaricaiH saMshRRitaM jalam |
dadyAdgarbhe prachalite pradare kukShirujyapi || 146 ||
kuvalayakandaM satilaM pItvA kShIreNa madhusitAyukta
m|
gurutaradoShaishchalitaM garbhaM saMsthApayedAshu ||
147 ||
nIlotpalamRRiNAlAni madhukaM sharkarAtilAH |
dravamANeShu garbheShu garbhesthApanamuttamam ||
148 ||
iti garbhasrAvarakShA |
atha garbhashuShkanivAraNam
gokShIraM sharkarAyuktaM garbhashuShkaprashAntaye |

pibedvA madhukaM cUrNaM gambhArIphalacUrNakam |

samAMshaM gavyadugdhena gurviNI tatprashAntaye || 14
9 ||
iti garbhashuShkanivAraNam |
atha sukhaprasavavidhiH
shvetapunarnavAmUlacUrNaM yonau praveshayet |
kShaNAtprasUyate nArI garbheNAtiprapIDitA || 150 ||
uttarAbhimukhaM grAhyaM shvetagu~njIyamUlakam |
kaTyAM baddhvAvimuktaM cha garbhaputraM tu tatkSha
NAt || 151 ||
vAsakasya tu mUlaM tu cottarasthaH samuddharet |
kaTyAM baddhvA saptasUtraiH sukhaM nArI prasUyate ||
152 ||
uttare cha samAloDyaM shvetagu~njAphalaM kiyat |
sukhaprasavamApnoti tatkShaNAnnAtra saMshayaH |
yoniM vA lepayettena sA sukhena prasUyate || 153 ||
sahadevyAshvamUlaM vA kaTisthaM prasavetsukham || 15
4 ||
apAmArgasya mUlaM tu grAhayechchatura~Ngulam |
nArI praveshayedyonau tatkShaNAtsA prasUyate || 155 ||
toyena lA~NgalIkandaM ghRRiShTvA yoniM pralepayet |
nAbhiM cha lepayettena tatkShaNAtsUyate dhruvam || 15
6 ||
gu~njAphalArddhakhaNDaM cha toyapUgaM tathArddhak
am |
pibedvA toyapiShTaM cha sA sukhena prasUyate || 157 ||
gu~njAtaromUlayugaM vidhAnAdutpATya puShye cha rav
au nibaddham |
kaTItale mUrddhani nIlasUtraiH shIghraM prasUtiM kurut

e'~NganAyAH || 158 ||
agAradhUmaM gRRihavAriNA vA pItvA'balA shIghrataraM
prasUte |
alambuShAmUlamatho nibaddhaM yogadvayaM bhUpatir
ityavAdIt || 159 ||
samAtulu~NgaM madhukasya cUrNaM madhvAjyamishra
M pramadA nipIya |
vyathAvihInaM prasavaM haThena prApnoti naivAtra vikal
pabuddhiH || 160 ||
atra mAtulu~Ngasya mUlaM yojyam na tu phalam kvAthay
itvA peyam |
dashamUlIshRRitaM toyaM ghRRitasaindhavasaMyutam |
shUlAturA pibennArI sA sukhena prasUyate || 161 ||
sukhaprasavamantraH
OM manmatha OM manmatha OM manmatha manm
athavAhini lambodara mu~ncha mu~ncha svAhA
anena mantreNa jalaM sutaptaM pAtuM pradeyaM shucin
A nareNa |
toyAbhipAnAt khalu garbhavatyA prasUyate shIghrataraM
sukhena || 162 ||
OM manmatha OM manmatha OM manmatha manm
atha vAhini lambodara mu~ncha mu~ncha svAhA |
OMkAraM cha haMkAraM cha akAreNa supUjitam |
OMkAraM shirasaM kRRitvA ante namastrimUrtaye || 163 |
|
aM OM hAM namastrimUrtaye |
anenaiva tu mantreNa japtavyaM sUtikAgRRihe |
sukhaM prasavamApnoti sA putraM labhate dhruvam || 16
4 ||

iti sukhaprasavavidhiH |
atha bAlAnAM sUtikAyAshcha bhUta-pretAdikanivAraNam
bilvamUlaM devadAruM goshRRi~NgaM cha priya~Ngu ch
a|
mArjArasya malaM kuShThaM vaMshatvagajamUtrakaiH ||
165 ||
piShTvA dhUpo nihantyAshu grahabhUtajvarAdayaH |
OMdrAvitaM tApe ThaM ThaH svAhA anena dhUpaM dad
yAt |
DAkinI rAkShasAH pretA pishAcA brahmarAkShasAH ||
aikAhiko dvyAhikashcha jvaro nashyati tatkShaNAt || 166 ||
OM drAvitaM tApe ThaM ThaH svAhA |
shrIvAsaM sarShapaM kuShThaM vacA tailaM ghRRitaM v
asA |
dhUpo bAlagrahe deyo bAlAnAM grahashAntaye || 167 ||
shirIShanimbayoH patraM goshRRi~Ngasya tvacA vachaH
|
vaMshatvak shikhipichChaM cha kaMgunA cha samaM gh
RRitam || 168 ||
dhUpo bAlagrahAn hanti svayaM mantreNa mantrayet |
dhUpamantraH
OM drutaM mu~ncha mu~ncha uDDAmareshvara Aj~
nApayati svAhA || || 169 ||
punarnavAnimbapatrasarShapaghRRitaviracito dhUpaH |
garbhiNyA bAlAnAM satataM rakShAkaraH kathitaH || 170
||
OM drutaM mu~ncha mu~ncha uDDAmareshvara Aj~
nApayati svAhA |

dADimasya tu vandAkaM jyeShThA-RRikShe samuddharet

|
dvAre baddhaM tu bAlAnAM sarvagrahanivAraNam || 171 |
|
puShyArke shvetagu~njAyA mUlamuddhRRitya dhArayet |
bAlAnAM kaNThadeshe cha DAkinIbhayanAshanam || 172
||
shvetAparAjitApatraM jayApatraM dvayo rasam |
nasyaM kuryyAtpalAyante DAkinIdAnavAdayaH || 173 ||
sarpatvakshikhijAriShTapallavaM rajanI vacA |
rasonaM hiMgu golomashRRi~NgImarichamAkShikaiH |
dhUpaH sarvajvaraghno'yaM kumArANAM jvarApahaH || 1
74 ||
ChuchChundarI malaM mAMsaM haridrAbilvapatrakam ||
175 ||
indrajaM sarShapaM patraM dhUpayogena yojitam |
nihanti rodanaM rAtrau bAlasyAshu na saMshayaH || 176 |
|
matsyarAjasya pittena marice bhAvayed budhaH |
ravivAre raudrashuShkama~njanAtsarvabhUtahRRit || 177
||
narasiMhasya mantraM tu sakRRiduchcharitaM haret |
DAkinIgrahabhUtAni tamaH sUryyodaye yathA || 178 ||
nRRisiMhamantraH
OM narasiMhAya hiraNyakashiputravakShaH sthalavi
dAraNAya tribhuvanavyApakAya bhUtapretapishAchaDAki
nIkulonmUlanAya stambhodbhavAya samastadoShAn har
a hara visara visara pacha pacha hana hana kampaya kam
paya matha matha hrIM hrIM hrIM phaT phaT ThaH ThaH
ThaH ehi ehi rudra Aj~nApayati svAhA ||

OM hrIM hrIM hrIM hrUM hrUM hrUM phaT svAhA |

anena sarShapamabhimantritaM kRRitvA rogiNaM prahAr
ayet tadA sarve grahAH palAyante ||
bAlagrahAbhibhUtAnAM baliM yatnena kalpayet |
shuci paktvA tu saptAhaM matsyaM mAMsaM surAphalam
|| 179 ||
puShpadhUpAkShataM gandhaM dIpaM cha dakShiNodik
am |
chatuShpathe kShipedAtrau shuddhe nUtanakharpare ||
shanau vA kujavAre vA bAladoShopashAntaye || 180 ||
balidAnamantraH
hA |

OM sarvabhUtebhyo baliM gRRihANa gRRihANa svA

atha bAlasyAhituNDikAdiroganivAraNam
chandragraste shikhImUlaM vidhAnenoddhared budhaH |
baddhaM gale cha jaghane bAlo'hituNDikAM jayet || 181 ||
shvetArkamUlaM saMgRRihya gRRihastambhe cha bandh
ayet |
puShyArke vA ravervAre bAlo'hituNDikAM jayet || 182 ||
udumbarabhavaM mUlaM shishukaTyAM cha bandhayet |
bRRihatkUShmANDavRRittaM vA tenAhituMDikAM jayet ||
183 ||
iti bAlasyAhituNDikArogAnivAraNam |
atha strINAM puShparakShA
palAsharAjAdanayoH phalAni puShpANyatho shAlmalipA
dapasya |

Ajyena mAsArddhanidaM pibanti rakShA bhavennishcita

meva puShpe || 184 ||
tuShAmbunA pAvakavRRikShamUlaM niHkvAthayitvA niya
maM charantI |
RRitvantakAle tridinaM purandhrI rakShA bhavedAmaraN
Antameva || 185 ||
phalaM kadambasya cha mAkShikAni tuShodakena tridin
aM sakRRid vA |
snAnAvasAne niyamena pItvA rakShAmavashyaM kurute h
aThena || 186 ||
traihAyanaM vA guDamatti nityaM palapramANaM vanitAr
ddhamAsam |
jIvAntikaM nishcitameva tasyA vandhyAtvamuktaM kavipu
~Ngavena || 187 ||
karShadvayaM rAkShasavRRikShabIjaM saptAhamAtraM s
itashAlidhAnyam |
RRitau nipItaM mRRigashAvakAkShyA rakShArthametanni
yataM pradiShTam || 188 ||
iti strINAM puShparakShA |
atha durbhagAkaraNam
jyeShThAnakShatre nimbavandAkaM yasyA a~Nge dIyate
sA durbhagA bhavati || 189 ||
iti durbhagAkaraNam |
dAtRRishaktipradAyaka yantre
atha kalahakaraNam
vibhItakaM tu shAkhoTamUlapatreNa saMyutam |
sthApayedyadgRRihadvAre tasya vai kalaho bhavet || 190 |
|

mArjAramUShikadvijadigambarANAM lomabhirdhUpAt |
ArdrAyAM yatra gRRihe tatra vai jAyate vairam || 191 ||
vishAkhA nakShatre nimbavRRikShasyottaramUlaM vivastr
o
vimukhIbhUya utpATya mukhena yasya cha Alaye
kShipettasya gRRihe pratyahaM kalaho bhavati ||
shAkhoTamUlaM patraM cha ekIkRRitya sthApayet |
tathA dUrIkRRite tu tadgRRihe bhadraM bhavati |
tannakShatre shAkhoTabadarIbIjadvayamekIkRRitya
yasya gRRihe sthApayettasya nityaM kalaho bhavati || 192
||
brahmadaNDIM samUlAM cha kAkamAcIsamanvitAm |
jAtIpuShparasaiH piShTvA saptarAtraM punaH punaH || 1
93 ||
eSha dhUpaH pradAtavyaH shatrugotrasya madhyataH |
yathAgotraM samAghrAti pitA putraiH samaM kaliH || 194 |
|
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne ShaNDhIkaraNAdi kal
ahakaraNAntaM nAmAShTamopadeshaH || 8 ||

navamopadeshaH
atha sarvAriShTavinAshArthaM rakShAvidhiH
IshvareNa purA devyai yadyattatkathitaM tathA |
kAdidviravasAnaM cha hyakSharaM svarasaMyutam || 1 ||
IkAreNApi saMpUjya adho rephatrayAnvitam |
OMkAra shirasaM kRRitvA japtavyaM siddhimichChatA || 2
||
svasaMyamanamantro'yaM shatArddhaM japamAtrataH |

asheShAriShTanAshaH syAdityAha purasUdanaH || 3 ||

OM hrIM hrIM hrIM OM hrIM krIM khrIM vA
OM krIM khrIM kShIM OM ThrIM thrIM phrIM hrIM
kaparaM chaparaM caiva ThaparaM taparaM tathA |
paparaM varNamAhRRitya ikAreNa supUjitam |
adhorephasamAyuktamoMkArashirasaM tathA || 4 ||
mantra

m)

khrUM ChraM ThraM thraM phraM hram | vA

OM khrIM ChrIM ThrIM thrIM phrIM hrIM (shuddha

shraddhayA tu mahAmantraM ye paThanti sadA mune |

sarvathA tasya puMsaH syAtsarvAriShTavinAshanam || 5 ||
m) |

OM khrIM ChrIM ThrIM thrIM phrIM hrIM (shuddha

hastena raktapuShpeNa grathitayA cha mAlayA |

abhimantrya shatenApi dadyAddevyai sadAnaghe || 6 ||
yAvajjIvaM shubhaM tasya sarvalAbho dinedine |
na gRRihe'niShTapAtaH syAllikhitvA sthApane'pi cha || 7 ||
akSharANAmantyavarNAMllikhitvA pa~nchadhA'naghe
adhorephasamAyuktamo~NkArashirasaM tathA || 8 ||
hakAreNa cha sampUjyamante phaDakSharaM smRRitam
|
IkArena cha sampUjya ante phaDakSharAntim |
OM kShIM kShIM kShIM kShIM phaT ||
mantro'yaM mama rUpasya dhyAna jApaM tathaiva cha |
mamaiva hRRidayaM tasya sadA tadgatamAnasaH || 9 ||
OM kShrIM kShrIM kShrIM kShrIM kShrIM phaT |

sadA syAttadgRRihe kShemaM sahasrArddhasya jApanAt |

trailokye tatsamo nAsti nityaM phalamavApnuyAt || 10 ||
janmAntare sukhI prANI shRRiNu devi mahAphalam |
nityaM sampadyate rAj~nA patnyA putreNa bAndhavaiH ||
j~nAtibhiH sajjanaishcApi shatrubhishcha visheShataH || 1
1 ||
antadvayaM samAgRRihyamadhorephasamanvitam || 12 ||
OMkArasaMyutaM kRRitvA rekhAbindusamAyutam || 13 ||
OM kShau kShauM |
anenaiva tu mantreNa ye japanti mahAjanAH |
te sarve kShemamAyAnti satataM tasya jApanAt || 14 ||
shvetArkamUlaM puShyArke samuddhRRitya vidhArayet |
bAhubhyAM vyAdhayo na syustvariShTAni visheShataH ||
15 ||
taddarshanena nashyanti DAkinIdAnavAdayaH |
taddhUpena palAyante pretAdyA dUrato dhruvam || 16 ||
pUrvAbhAdrapadA-RRikShe vandAkaM tu shirIShajam |
saMgRRihya shirasi kShipte hyabhayaM bhavati dhruvam |
| 17 ||
viShNukrAMtAbhavaM mUlaM hastasthaM caurabhItijit |
narasiMhasya mantreNa sakRRiduchcharite haret |
DAkinIgrahabhUtAni tamaH sUryodaye yathA || 18 ||
OM hrIM hrIM hrIM hrUM hrUM hrUM phaT svAhA |
bhUtapretapishAcAdibhaye smRRitvA naro'bhayaH |
bhairavIM tu mahApUrvIM bhavedeva na saMshayaH || 19
||
iti sarvAriShTavinAshArthaM rakShAvidhiH |

atha nidrAkaraNam
nigaDe caurikAyAM cha paThed vAratrayaM manum |
sarve praharikA yAnti nidrAyA vashameva cha || 20 ||
mantraH
OMkAlakAlikA mahiShAsuranAshinI yoganidrANI amu
kArapuriyAdevI kAlikAmAlAyoganidrANI udayapAnA ||
nandIkAla mAyAdharI nAganidrANI yA amukArapurId
aNDapaharI bhUpai loTai kAlikAra Aj~nA gaDAgaDI pIThe
kAlikAra Aj~nA ||
iti laukikamantraH |
atha nigamoktam (shAstrokta)
OM hrIM chaNDAchaNDa ugrachaNDArikA kAlikA ni
draya nidraya | iti mantreNa mahAnidrA bhavati ||
etanmantraM paThitvA tasya gRRihe vA paThitvA dhUliMk
RRitvA kShipet |
OM hrIM chaNDAchaNDa ugrachaNDArikA kAlikA ni
draya nidraya |
kAlikA vidyA kAla mohai devAsuranarake ho sthira lahai ||
kAlikA tribhuvana jagata kAlikAra dAsI pahari |
jAgaMtAli nidra gela mahi mandrabhe yashI |
kAlikAra Aj~nA nidrAlI lAge udaya deShi AniMdrabhAge ||
guvAkaM khAditvA tasyAvashiShTaM vivaraM kRRitvA saM
yojya tatra prasrAvayet |
tasmin vATikAyAmAyAti tasyAnena mantreNa nidrAM karo
ti || 21 ||
kAkajaMghAjaTA nidrAM janayechChirasi sthitA |
mUlaM vA kAkamAchyAshcha kRRiShNAyAstadguNaM sm
RRitam || 22 ||

munikhaNDakashAkaM vA shayyAsthAne khanedatha |

kara~njamUlaM shirasi baMdhanAtkurute tathA || 23 ||
nidrAkaraNamantraH
OM shuddhe shuddhe mahAyogini mahAnidre svAhA
|

OM shuddhe shuddhe mahAyogini mahAnidre svAhA

nIlotpalaM samarichaM nAgakesharamUlakam |

piShTvA tadra~njayechchakShurnidrAmApnotyasaMshaya
m || 24 ||
iti nidrAkaraNam |
atha nidrAnAshanam
kUShmANDaM mahiShIshRRi~NgaM piShTvA tatsamabhA
gakam |
lepayeddakShiNe pRRiShThe tasya nidrAkShayo bhavet ||
25 ||
shobhA~njanasya bIjAni nIlotpalasupuShpakam |
samanAgeshvaraM piShTvA nidrAM mu~nchati cA~njanAt
|| 26 ||
bRRihatIpakvaphalakaM piShTvA cha madhuyaShTibhiH |
yasya netre'~njanaM dadyAnnidrA tasya vinashyati || 27 ||
kanakadhattUramUlaM mRRitAbhraketakIpuShparajaH |
etAni piShTvA kapaTaveShena khAdayennidrAbha~njana
M bhavati || 28 ||
iti nidrAnAshanam |
atha bandhanamochanam
mArgashIrShasya pUrNAyA shikhimUlaM samuddharet |

bandhanAnmuchyate tena shikhAbaddho na saMshayaH |

| 29 ||
bandhanamochanamantraH
OM namaH kanakapi~Ngale rudrahRRidayAMshe rau
drAsthidhAriNi tiShTha tiShTha sara sara sarvAnmohaya s
arvAnmohaya bhagavati shikhije timire mahAmAye svAhA
||
aShTottarashataM japtvA shikhAyAM pUrvauShadhaM ba
ndhayettataH siddhiH |
plakShAMshena kakArAntaM likhed bandhanamochanam
|| 30 ||
OM namaH kanakapiMgale rudrahRRidayAMshe rudr
AsthidhAriNI tiShTha tiShTha sara sara sarvAn mohaya m
ohaya bhagavati shikhije timire mahAmAye svAhA |
sukhanAmA pishAcI amukaM hana hana pacha pacha shI
ghraM vashamAnaya svAhA |
atha nigaDAdibha~njanam
hastArke senduvArasya mUlaM cottaragaM haret |
sparshanaM bandhavichChedaM kurute shIghra mArutaH
|| 31 ||
mAMsI raktotpalaM tulyaM kRRikalAse cha bhojayet |
tanmalairguTikAsparshAttAlayantraM bhinatyalam || 32 ||
supakvamiShTikAM kRRiShNavajrI grAhyastu yogibhiH |
sUkShmacUrNaM tu tAM kRRitvA lohakiTTamathApi vA ||
33 ||
sUtrai rajjuM dRRiDhIkRRitya tilatailena lepitam |
tachcUrNaM loDitaM kRRitvA mahAlohaM bhinattyalam ||
34 ||
nigaDabha~njanamaMtrAH

OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya ba

hurUpAya nAnArUpadharAya hasa hasa nRRitya nRRitya t
uda tuda nAnAkautukendrajAladarshakAya ThaH ThaH sv
AhA |
anena sarvayogAbhimantraNAt siddhirbhavati || 35 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya ba
hurUpAya nAnArUpadharAya hasa hasa nRRitya nRRitya t
uda tuda nAnAkautukendrajAladarshakAya ThaH ThaH sv
AhA |
vAghavAhinI siMhe yA kAli kAli katvAmikA AryAdevI mantri
toradAsaraNe mantritoradAsaraNe nAhithilashato idavItri
bhuvanamAtu causaShThimi nibandhana bhAgi ApalA ch
aNDAchaNDacAmuNDIcAmuNDavikaTakAlikAmAdashana
Age amukAbandhanabhA~NgiyA ApalA& bAndhava bAnd
hava thAyApAyenishchalacausaShThIbananavirakAlI kAm
AChAMDe huMkAraH causaShThIbandhanakAcAraMbhA
gIbha-ilalyA ikhamakAlikAra Aj~nA |
athavA jA AjA devimaiciMtovadAsarasevAnanA-hivinAsant
ombI devI tribhuvanaraNaramApAcausRRiShTibandhanab
hAgI ambelA |
chaNDAchaNDacA- muNDAvikaTTa- kAlikAmAdana Age a
mukArabandhabhAgI AMphelAvabAdhavAghapAyAtraniya
na causaShThIbandhana mailaviralAkAlikAmAChaDe huM
kAra caushaThibandhanakAThArabhAdribharalakShArasv
ArakAlikAra Aj~nA |
athavA
OM agnimukhIpipAcI amukaM hana hana pacha pac
ha shIghraM me vashamAnaya svAhA
etanmatra dvayaM pUrvamaShTottarashataM japtvA sapt
avAraM japte nAnAvidha bandhanachChedo bhavati |
OM vAgha vAhini siddhe pAkAdi likA lAyi |
A-A jA devI meM cinto vadA sarase bAna nAhiM vinAshaM
tombidevI tribhuvana raNaramA pAcau sRRiShTi-bandhan

a bhAgI AbhpelA chaNDA chaNDa cAmuNDA vikaTa kAlik

A mAdana Age amukAra vana dhana bhAyI AphelA va vAg
ha vAgha pAyAtrani pana causaThi bandhanamala viralA k
AsikA mAChaDe hUMkAra causaThi bandhana kAra ThAra
bhAdri bhAla kShAra svAra kAlikA Aj~nA ||
OM daM huM OM etanmaMtraM paThitvA karA~Ngul
yA prahAre dvAri datte dvAraM muktaM bhavati |
Aya Aya ci~nciThi ciThi hAMlA vajranandikA kAlikA ||
anena maMtreNa shvetasarShapaM shvetodumbarapuSh
paM triHpaThitvA prathamadvAre kShipet sarvadvArANi b
ha~njanti || 36 ||
iti nigaDabha~njanam |
atha gRRihakleshanivAraNam
takrapiShTena tAlena lepayetputrikAkRRitim |
tAmAghrAya gRRihAdyAnti makShikA nAtra saMshayaH ||
37 ||
shvetArkadugdhakulmAShaM tilacUrNasamanvitam |
arkapatreShu vinyastaM mUShakAntakaraM gRRihe || 38 ||
tAlakaM ChAgaviNmUtraM palANDuM saha peShayet |
Alipya mUShikaM tena jIvitaM cha visarjayet |
taM dRRiShTvA cha gRRihaM tyaktvA palAyante hi kautuk
am || 39 ||
mArjArasya malaM tAlaM piShTvA mUShikamAlipet |
tamAghrAya gRRihaM tyaktvA sadyo niryAnti mUShikAH ||
40 ||
gandhakaM haritAlaM cha brAhmItrikaTusaMyutam |
ChAgalImUtrataH piShTvA pUrvavanmUShikaM lipet || 41 |
|
maghAyAM bradhnakaM kShetre sthApayenmadhukodbh
avam |

makShikAmUShakAnAM cha jAyate tuNDabandhanam || 4

2 ||
mUShakAkarShako dIpaH sAvarIguDatailajaH || 43 ||
pUrve brahmA me baddhaH pashcime viShNurme baddh
aH uttare rudro me baddhaH dakShiNe yamo me baddha
H pAtAle vAsukI me baddhaH phaNisahasre baddhaH hrU
M a~NguShThAya namaH |
karasampuTaM kRRitvA tAlatrayaM dadyAt | tato mUShika
mashakanivAraNaM bhavati || 44 ||
pUrve brahmA me baddhaH pashcime viShNurme baddh
aH uttare rudro me baddhaH dakShiNe yamo me baddha
H pAtAle vAsukI me baddhaH phaNisahasre baddhaH hrU
M a~NguShThAya namaH |
rohiShatRRiNapuShpaM tu vartimadhye niveshayet |
taddIpadarshanAdeva kShipraM nashyanti matkuNAH || 4
5 ||
arkatUlamayIvarti bhAvayettAvakena cha |
dIpaM tatkaTutailena nishsheShA yAnti matkuNAH || 46 ||
arjjunasya phalaM puShpaM lAkShA shrIvAsaguggulum |
shvetAparAjitAmUlaM bhallAtakaviDa~Ngakam || 47 ||
dhUpaM sarjarasopetaM pradeyaM gRRihamadhyataH |
sarpAshcha matkuNA mUShA gandhAdyAMti disho dasha
|| 48 ||
guDashrIvAsabhallAtaviDa~NgaM triphalAyutam |
lAkShAraso'rkapuShpaM cha dhUpo vRRishcikasarpahRRi
t || 49 ||
mustAsiddhArthabhallAtakapikachChUphalaM guDam |
cUrNaM bhAnuphalopetaM dahetsarjarasaiH samam || 50
||
matkuNA mashakAH sarpA mUShikA viShakITakAH ||

palAyante gRRihaM tyaktvA yathA yuddheShu kAtarAH || 5

1 ||
sarjjarasaH shakramedorjjunamUlamarubakaketakanakha
baddhaH |
etairdhUpo racitaH kITabhujagamashakamakShikAdihara
H || 52 ||
rAjavRRikShaphalaM baddhaM khaTvAyAM matkuNApaha
m|
lAkShAsarjjarasoshIraM sarShapaH patrakaM param || 53 ||
somarAjasya vRRikShasya pallavAgreNa vartikAm |
kRRitvA dIpaM prakurvIta matkuNa~ncha vinashyati || 54 ||
bhallAtakaviDa~NgAni vishvakaM puShkaraM tathA |
jambulo mashakaM hanti dhUpAdvA gRRihamadhyataH ||
55 ||
iti gRRihakleshanivAraNam |
atha kShetropadravanAshanam
atha kShetrasya shasyAnAM sarvopadravanAshanam |
vAlukAshvetasiddhArthAn prakShipet kShetramadhyataH |
| 56 ||
shalabhAH sarpakITAshcha varAhamRRigamUShikAH |
mashakAstatra no yAnti mantravidyAprabhAvataH || 57 ||
mantraH
OM namaH surebhyaH balajaH japapari pari pari raja
pari pari mili svAhA |
OM surebhyo namaH ||
namaskRRitya imAM vidyAM prayojayet |
vidyA prayojayAmIti vidyA me siddhyatu svAhA | akhilajam
bUkAnAM mRRigANAM shashakAnAmanyeShAM prANinA

M shalabhAdInAmanyeShAM prANinAM tuNDabandhana

M karomItyatra prANe kRRitaghnasya tena pApena lipyate
yatra mantraM vyatikramati svAhA ||
etanmantradvayena vAlukAbhiH saha shvetasarShapAnsa
ptavAramabhimantrya kShetramadhye kShipetsarvopadra
vo nashyati ||
mUShakajambUkITAnAM kurute tuNDavedhanam |
OM namaH surebhyaH balaja japa pari pari pari raja
pari pari mili svAhA OM surebhyo namaH |
vidyAM prayojayAmIti vidyA me siddhyatu svAhA |
akhila jambUkAnAM mRRigANAM shashakAnAmanyeShA
M prANinAM shalabhAdInAmanyeShAM prANinAM tuNDa
bandhanaM karomItyatra prANe kRRitaghnasya tena pAp
ena lipyate yatra mantraM vyatikramati svAhA |
etanmantradvayena bAlukAbhiH saha shvetasarShapAn s
aptavAramabhimantrya kShetramadhye kShipet sarvopad
ravo nashyati | mUShajambUkakITAnAM kurute tuNDaved
hanam |
vidyAma~NkushanAthasya mantraM vA bhairavasya cha ||
namonagaranAthAya hayaharaharashila hayaharahar
ashila sarveShAM prANinAM tuNDabandhanaM kuru kuru
hruM phaT svAhA |
ujjayanInagarI bhairavabole mahAdevabhaNDAraphUlabo
le hanumantasAkShI asti-astu |
anena mantreNa saptAbhimaMtritaM chandanaM bATikA
madhye niHkShipet |
puShpaphalaM samastaM nirupadravaM bhavati || 58 ||
OM namo nagaranAthAya haya harahara shilashila sa
rveShAM prANinAM tuNDabandhanaM kuru kuru hruM p
haT svAhA |

ujjayinInagarI bhairava bole mahAdevabhaNDAra phUla b

ole hanumantasAkShI asti astu |
devadAlIM cha siddhArthaM guTikAM kArayed budhaH |
kShetramadhye tu nikShipya sarvapakShibhayaM haret ||
59 ||
pUrvAShADhAkhya-RRikShe tu vandAM vibhItavRRikShaj
Am |
shasyamadhye kShipettena shasyavRRiddhirbhaveddhruv
am || 60 ||
iti kShetropadravanAshanam |
atha gomahiShyAdidugdhavarddhanam
OM huMkAriNIprasava OM shItalam anena saptavAraM tR
RiNAdikamabhimantrya bhoktuM dadyAt tadA bahulaM d
ugdhaM prasavati || 61 ||
OM huMkAriNIprasava OM shItalam |
iti gomahiShyAdidugdhavardhanam |
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne ariShTanAshAdishasy
opadravanAshanaM gomahiShyAdidugdhavardhanaM nA
ma navamopadeshaH || 9 ||
atha dashamopadeshaH
atha uchcATanam
ma~NgalavAre rAtrau shmashAnA~NgAraM kRRiShNavastr
eNa kRRitvA raktasUtreNa saMveShTya yasya gRRihopari
kShipetsaptAhAbhyantare tasyochcATanaM bhavati ||
pa~ncA~NgulaM citrakasya kIlaM grAhyam punarvasau sa
ptAbhimantritaM gehe khanet | uchcATanaM bhavet |

OM lohitamukhe svAhA
asya aShTottarasahasrajapena purashcharaNam || 1 ||
bharaNyAma~NgulaikaM tu ulUkasyAsthikIlakam |
saptAbhimantritaM yasya khaneduchcATanaM bhavet |
mantraH
OM dahadaha halahala svAhA || 2 ||
kAkolUkasya pakShAMstu hutvA hyaShTottaraM shatam |
yannAmnA mantrayogena samastochcATanaM bhavet ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya daMShTrAkarAlAya am
ukaM saputrabAndhavaiH saha hana hana daha daha pac
ha pacha shIghraM uchcATaya uchcATaya huM phaT svA
hA ThaH ThaH || 3 ||
OM daha daha hala hala svAhA |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya daMShTrAkAalAya amu
kaM saputrabAndhavaiH saha hana hana daha daha pach
a pacha shIghraM uchcATaya uchcATaya huM phaT svAh
A ThaH ThaH || 2-3 ||
OM tAre tAre OM ture svAhA
lepayetkAkapittena kIlama~Ngulasambhavam |
nikhanedyasya bhavane tasyochcATanaM bhavet |
OM hrIM daNDin daNDin mahAdaNDinnamo'stu te T
haH ThaH || 4 ||
OM hrIM daNDin daNDin mahAdaNDin namo'stu te
ThaH ThaH || 4 ||
narAsthikIlakaM dvAre nikhanyAchchaturaMgulam |

mantrayuktamarerdvAre satyamuchcATanaM bhavet ||

OM namo bhagavate rudrAya amukaM gRRihNa gRRi
hNa pacha pacha trAsaya trAsaya troTaya troTaya nAshay
a nAshaya pashupatirAj~nApayati ThaH ThaH || 5 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya amukaM gRRihNa gRRi
hNa pacha pacha trAsaya trAsaya troTaya troTaya nAshay
a nAshaya pashupatirAj~nApayati ThaH ThaH || 5 ||
mRRitakasya puruShasya nirmAlyaM cailameva cha |
pretAlayAt samAgRRihya yasya gehe nidhApayet ||
aShTamyAM cha chaturddashyAM tasyaivochcATanaM b
havet |
eSha yogo mayA khyAto vinA mantreNa siddhyati |
uddhRRite sati shAntirbhavati || 6 ||
shvetalA~NgalikAmUlaM sthApayedyasya veshmani |
nikhanettu bhavettasya sadyaH uchcATanaM dhruvam || 7
||
siddhArthaM shivanirmAlyaM yadgehe nikhaned budhaH |
uchcATanaM bhavettasya hyuddhRRite tu punaH sukhI ||
8 ||
saMgRRihya vRRikShAtkAkasya nilayaM pradahechcha ta
m|
citAgnau bhasmataH shatrordattaM shirasi sundarI || 8 ||
tamuchcATayate devi shRRiNu yogamanuttamam |
uchcATanaM bhavettasya uddhRRite cha punaH sukhI || 9
||
kIlamaudumbaraM shinyA mantritaM chatura~Ngulam |
taM yasya nikhaned gehe tasyaivochcATanaM bhavet || 1
0 ||
OM shini shini svAhA |

atha uchcATanaprakArAntaramAha
uchcATanavidhiM vakShye yathoktaM shrImatottare |
nimbapatre likhennAma mahiShAshvapurIShakaiH |
kAkapakShasya lekhanyA lekhanIyamanantaram |
mantrastu
OM kAkatuNDidhavalAmukhi devi amukamuchcATay
a amukamuchcATaya huM phaT svAhA || 11 ||
etanmantraM mahAdevi likhitvA pUrvavastubhiH
nimbavRRikShasthitaM sarvaM kAkagehaM khanedatha |
shmashAnavahnimAnIya dhatUrakAShThadIpitam |
vahniM kRRitvA mahAtailairathavA kaTuvastubhiH |
pUrvoktamanunA tasya homayedvidhipUrvakam || 12 ||
OM kAkatuNDidhavalAmukhi devi amukamuchcATay
a amukamuchcATaya huM phaT svAhA |
dhavalAmukhIM cha saMpUjya pa~ncopacArayogataH |
tasmAdbhasma prakShipechcha shatroshcha mandiropari
|
uchcATanaM bhavettasya saputrapashubAndhavaiH || 13 |
|
dhavalAdhyAnam
dhUmravarNAM mahAdevIM trinetrAM shashishekharAm |
jaTAjUTasamAyuktAM vyAghracharmaparichChadAm |
kRRishA~NgImasthimAlAM cha kartrikAM cha tathAmbujA
m || 14 ||
koTArAkShIM bhImadaMShTrAM pAtAlasadRRishodarAm |
svAnte dhyAtvA pUjayaidvai yogadhyAnaparo janaH |
eSha yogavidhiH khyAto vIratantre maheshvarI || 15 ||
ityuchcATanam |
atha vidveShaNam

kapiromahiMgudArvIkharacharmANi cUrNayet |
tachcUrNaM mantrasaMjaptaM nAmakarmavidarbhitam |
trisahasraM punastena snigdhayorantarAtmanoH |
dhUpairatIva vidviShTau snigdhAvapi bhaviShyataH || 16 ||
tAlapatre likhenmantraM nAmakarmavidarbhitam |
kRRitaprANapratiShThAntaM prajaptaM trisahasrakam |
viShAliptaM dvidhA kRRitvA nikhanetsindhurodhasi |
snigdhayorAshu vidveShaH syAdumeshAnayorapi || 17 ||
ekahaste kAkapakShamulUkasya tathApare |
mantrayitvA militvAgraM kRRiShNasUtreNa bandhayet || 1
8 ||
a~njaliM cha jale caiva tarpayeddhastapakShakaiH |
evaM saptadinaM kuryAdaShTottarashataM japet |
vidveSho jAyate tatra mahAkautukamadbhutam || 19 ||
OM devadatta yaj~nadattayostu svAha |
kAkolUkIye yAdRRishaM vairaM tAdRRishaM vairaM
devadatta yaj~nadattayorbhavatu svAhA |
mArjAramUShikAviShThAsAdhyaputtalikA kRRitA |
nIlavastreNa saMveShTya mantrayitvA shatena cha |
vidveSho jAyate tatra bhrAtarau tAtaputrakau |
mantraH
OM namo mahAbhairavAya cha shmashAnavAsinyai
amukAmukayorvidveShaM kuru kuru krUM phaT || 20 ||
OM namo mahAbhairavAya cha shmashAnavAsinyai
amukAmukayorvidveShaM kuru kuru krUM phaT
OM namo mahAbhairavAya cha shmashAnavAsinyai
amukAmukayorvidveShaM kuru kuru krUM phaT |
ekahaste cha kAkapakShamulUkasya tathApare |

darbheNa dhArayedyatnAt trisaptAhaM jalA~njalim |

raktAshvamArapuShpaikaM mantrayuktaM jalA~njalim || 2
1 ||
nityaM nityaM pradAtavyamaShTottarasahasrakam |
parasparaM bhaveddveShaH siddhayoga udAhRRitaH || 2
2 ||
OM namaH kaTITanI pramoTanIkI gaurI gaurI amuka
syAmukena saha kAkolUkAdivat kuru kuru svAhA |
iti vidveShaNam |
atha vyAdhikaraNam
tannivAraNaM cha
OM amukaM hana hana svAhA anena mantreNa kaT
utailAktaM trikaTuM juhuyAttadA shatrurbadhiro bhavati |
| 23 ||
bhallAtakarasairgu~njAM kuryAdatisucUrNitAm |
kShipedgAtre bhavetkuShThaM sitAkShIraM pibetsukhI ||
24 ||
OM amukaM hana hana svAhA |
vAnarIphalaromANi viShaM bhallAtacUrNakam |
gu~njAyutaM kShipedgAtre syAllUtA vedanAnvitA ||
ushIraM chandanaM caiva priyaMgu raktachandanam |
tagaraM peShayettoyairlepAllUtAdinAshanam || 25 ||
iti vyAdhikaraNam |
atha jvarAnayanam
OM cAmuNDe hana hana daha daha pacha pacha m
atha matha chalha chalha amukaM gRRihNa gRRihNa svA
hA

anena kaTutailenAktanimbapatrANi yasya nAmnA hUyant

e tasya shIghraM jvaro bhavati |
citrakapuShpasahasraM hunet cAturthikajvaro bhavati |
lavaNamaShTAdhikasahasraM hunet dAhajvaro bhavati ||
26 ||
OM cAmuNDe hana hana daha daha pacha pacha a
mukaM gRRihNa gRRihNa svAhA
anena mantreNa nimbapatrakaTutailaM sAdhyanAma gRR
ihItvA juhuyAt sa jvareNa gRRihyate |
anena lavaNAhutIraShTasahasraM juhuyAt sa shUlena gR
Rihyate || 27 ||
OM cAmuNDe hana hana daha daha pacha pacha a
mukaM gRRihNa gRRihNa svAhA |
tenaiva vetrapatramaShTasahasraM juhuyAt sa chaturthaj
vareNa gRRihyate |
raktapuShpacitrakarasena yasya nAmAbhilikhya bhUrje |
arkalatikAyAM sthApayetsa dAhajvareNa gRRihyate ||
mantraH
OM namaH shrInRRisiMhAya devAya danujAraye na
maH kRRiShNAya || 28 ||
snukpayolepanenaiva pAnena shvetakuShThakRRit |
tAmbUle indragopaM cha dattvAsau shvetakuShThajit |
pItvA yatne yathApUrvaM bhakShedvA somarAjikAm |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya a
mukaM rogeNa gRRihNa gRRihNa pacha pacha tADaya tA
Daya kledaya kledaya hUM phaT svAhA ThaH ThaH
uktayogAnAmayaM mantraH || 29 ||
OM namaH shrInRRisiMhAya devAya danujAraye na
maH kRRiShNAya |

OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya a

mukaM rogeNa gRRihNa gRRihNa pacha pacha tADaya tA
Daya kledaya kledaya hUM phaT svAhA ThaH ThaH |
kShipedRRikShe mRRigashire tintikAShThasya kIlakam |
pa~ncA~NgulaM riporgehe vahnimAndyaM prajAyate || 30
||
sAmudraM lavaNaM vahni kevalaM vA samudrajam |
bandhakyA udaraM nyastaM sarvamaMtaH puTe pacet ||
31 ||
iti jvarAnayanam |
athAkShirogajananam
karavIrArdrakAShThena tamAdAya sucUrNayet |
khAne pAne'rpayedyasya tasya chakShuH praNashyati || 3
2 ||
dRRiShTiM stambhayituM tasya maricAkShaphalaM vacA |
| 33 ||
karavIrapuShpamaShTasahasramuktamantreNa hunet |
akShirogo bhavati || 34 ||
ullUkamastakaM grAhyaM lavaNena prapUrayet |
mRRitpAtrasthaM saptavastramakShakAShThena cAlayet |
| 35 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya a
mukaM rogeNa gRRihNa gRRihNa pacha pacha tADaya tA
Daya kledaya kledaya hUM phaT svAhA |
iti akShirogajananam |
atha shatrubhrAmaNam
ashvatthakIlamashvinyAM yasya gehe dashA~Ngulam

sthApayeddirghayAtrA syAttasyApi na hi saMshayaH || 36 ||

shRRigAlasyAsthikIlaM cha sthApyaM syAchchatura~Ngul
am |
riporgehe soma-RRikShe dIrghayAtrA cha tasya vai || 37 ||
iti shatrubhrAmaNam |
atha unmattIkaraNam |
tAlakaM dhUrtabIjaM cha ghanacUrNaM tu bhakShayet |
dattvonmatto bhavechChatruH sitAkShIraiH punaH sukhI
|| 38 ||
tAlakaM lashunaM mUrdhni kShiptaM yasya pishAchakRR
it |
surAmAMsasitAkShIraM bhakShaNAchcha sukhAvaham ||
39 ||
madhvAjyAbhyAM svarNamAkShIM piShTvA tatkRRitakajj
alam |
dattaM yasyA~njanaM netre unmatto'sau prajAyate || 40 ||
goghRRitaM saindhavaM tulyaM varAhasya tu pittakam |
ajAkShIreNa saMyojyaM pAnenonmattanAshanam || 41 ||
mayUrapArAvatakukkuTAnAM grAhya purIShaM kanakaM
cha tAlam |
tanmUrdhni dattaM kurute pishAchavannivarttate muNDit
amastakena || 42 ||
guDaM kara~njabIjaM cha ghanacUrNaM samaMsamas |
phalasyAnte pradAtavyamunmatto bhakShaNAd bhavet ||
43 ||
sharkarAshatapuShpAjyakShIrapAne sukhAvaham ||
OM namaH unmattakAriNI vidye ThaH ThaH |
uktayogAnAmayameva mantraH || 44 ||

OM namaH unmattakAriNI vidye ThaH ThaH |

iti unmattIkaraNam |
atha mAraNam
narAsthikIlakaM puShye gRRihNIyAchchatura~Ngulam |
nikhanedyasya gehe tu bhavettasya kulakShayaH || 45 ||
OM hrUM hrIM phaT svAhA |
ashvAsthikIlamashvinyAM nikhanechchatura~Ngulam |
shatrugehe nihantyAshu kuTumbaM vairiNAM kulam ||
huM huM phaT svAhA
saptAbhimantritaM shatrugehe nikhanet kulakShayaM yAt
i || 46 ||
OM hrUM hrIM phaT svAhA |
OM huM huM phaT svAhA |
OM DaM DAM DiM DIM DuM DUM DeM DaiM DoM
DauM DaM DaH amukaM gRRihNa gRRihNa huM huM Th
aH ThaH
anena narAsthikIlakaM sahasrAbhimantritaM citAmadhye
nikhanet sa jvareNa nashyati ||
OM NaM NAM NiM NIM NuM NUM NeM NaiM NoM
NauM NaM NaH ThaH ThaH
OM sureshvarAya svAhA
sarpAsthya~NgulamekaM tu cAshleShAyA riporgRRihe |
nikhanetsaptadhA japtaM mArayedripusantatim || 47 ||
OM sIM shoShaNe svAhA

nimbaShaDbindukau grAhyau viShaM tvagvAnarIphale |

etachcUrNaM pradAtavyaM shatrushayyAsanAdiShu |
jAyante sphoTakAstIvrA dashAhAnmaraNaM bhavet || 48 ||
OM sureshvarAya svAhA |
snAnabhUmUtra bhUmRRitsnAM sarpavakre viniHkShipet
|| 49 ||
veShTayetkRRiShNasUtreNa mArgamadhye hyadhomukh
am ||
nikhanenmriyate shatrussamutthAne sukhI bhavet || 50 ||
vAmadantaM kulIrasya hyadhobhAgasya cAharet |
sharAgre phalakaM kuryAddhanuShashcitrakendhanaiH ||
51 ||
gavAM shirAguNaM kRRitvA shatruM kuryAchcha mRRinm
ayam |
tadvajjAtena bANena mriyate tatkShaNAdripuH || 52 ||
ArdrAyAM nimbavandAkaM shatroH shayanamandire |
nikhanenmriyate shatruruddhRRite cha punaH sukhI || 53
||
tathA shirIShavandAkaM pUrvoktenoDunA haret |
shatrorgehe sthApayitvA ripornAsho bhaviShyati || 54 ||
kRRiShNavRRiShabharaktena ga~NgAmRRittikayA saha |
tilakaM bhAladeshe cha kRRitvA sambhAvayettu yam |
viddhaH syAttatkShaNAdeva pro~nChite cha shubhaM bh
avet || 55 ||
kRRiShNaChAgAshvapAdasya khurasthaM romakaM haret
|| 56 ||
kRRiShNakukkuTakAkasya grAhyaM pakShachatuShTaya
m|
sarvaM dagdhvA tu bhANDAntastadbhasma jalasaMyuta

m || 57 ||
lalATe tilakaM kRRitvA vAmahastakaniShThayA |
yaM shiro namyate tasya vedho bhavati nishcitam || 58 ||
UrNanAbhishcha ShaDbinduH samAMshaM kRRiShNavR
Rishcikam |
yasyA~Nge tatkShipechcUrNaM saptAhAtsphoTakaM bha
vet |
mayUrapuchChanIlAbjaM piShTvA lepaiH sukhAvaham ||
59 ||
ripuviShThAM vRRishcikaM cha khanitvA bhuvi niHkShipe
t || 60 ||
AchChAdya prAvareNAtha tatpRRiShThe mRRittikAM kShi
pet |
mriyate malarodhena uddhRRite cha punaH sukhI || 61 ||
OM hrIM kShaH amukaM kSham |
anena mantreNa rAjikAlavaNashivanirmAlyAni kaTutailen
a sahasrahomAt shatrorvadhaH || 62 ||
OM hrIM kShaH amukaM kSham |
iti mAraNam |
atha ashvanAshanam
kRRiShNajIrakacUrNena a~njitAshvo na pashyati |
takreNa kShAlayechchakShuH sustho bhavati ghoTakaH ||
63 ||
ghrANe ChuChundarIcUrNaM datte patati ghoTakaH
susthashchandanapAnena nasyaM prApya na saMshayaH
|| 64 ||
ashvAsthikIlamashvinyAM kuryAtsaptAMgulaM punaH |
nikhanedashvashAlAyAM mArayatyeva ghoTAkAn || 65 ||

bharaNyAmuktamantreNa citikAShThasya kIlakam |

aShTAMgulaM tu nikhanedashvashAlA vinashyati || 66 ||
mantraH
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya OM ashvAn hana hana
svAhA | OM pacha pacha svAhA |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya OM ashvAn hana hana
svAhA OM pacha pacha svAhA |
iti ashvanAshanam |
atha sasyanAshanam
punarvasau cityakAShThakIlakaM tryaMgulaM kShipet |
shatAbhimantritaM kShetre sasyaM tatra vinashyati || 67 ||
OM lohitamukhe svAhA |
ArdrAyAM niHkShipetkIlaM bhallUkasyAsthisambhavam |
kShetramadhye tadA shatroH shasyaM sarvaM vinashyati |
| 68 ||
OM lohitamukhe svAhA
vishAkhAyAM kAlikAShThakIlamaShTAMgulaM kShipet |
kadalIvATikAmadhye nAshayetkadalI phalam || 69 ||
iti sasyanAshanam |
atha rajakasyavastranAshanam
pUrvAphAlguninakShatre jAtikAShThasya kIlakam |
aShTAMgulapramANaM tu nikhanedrajakasthale |
shatAbhimantritaM tena tasya vastrANi nAshayet || 70 ||
OM kumbhaM svAhA |

iti rajakasyavastranAshanam |
atha dhIvarasya matsyanAshanam
saMgrAhya pUrvaphAlgunyAM badarIkAShThakIlakam |
aShTAMgulaM cha nikhanennAshayeddhIvare gRRihe || 7
1 ||
OM jale svAhA || OM matsyikA svAhA ||
mantradvayasya tulyaM phalam |
saptAMgulaM maghA-RRikShe bhallAtaM kAShThakIlaka
m || 72 ||
gRRihItvA dAshagehe tu deyaM matsyAn vinAshayet |
kRRittikAyAmarkakAShThakIlakaM tryaMgulaM kShipet |
shatrorvApIhradAdau cha matsyastatra vinashyati || 73 ||
iti dhIvarasya matsyanAshanam |
atha kumbhakArasya bhANDanAshanam
haste vai tryaMgulaM kIlaM karavIrasya kAShThajam |
nikhanetkumbhakArasya shAlAyAM bhANDanAshakRRit ||
74 ||
pa~ncAMgulaM nimbakIlaM tadRRikShe pUrvavatphalam |
| 75 ||
gokShuraM meShashRRi~NgaM cha bIjaM vA kokilAkShak
am |
shUkarasya malaM vAtha mUlaM vA shvetagu~njakam |
pAkasthAne tu bhANDAnAM kShiptaM sphoTayate dhruv
am || 76 ||
tAlaM kara~njabIjaM cha Ta~NkaNena samanvitam |
kRRitvA bhANDArasphuTaMtyeva muktAnAM mantra uch
yate || 77 ||

OM mada mada svAhA || OM guru hara svAhA athavA

OM damanya damanya svAhA
mantratrayasyatulyaM phalam ||
iti kumbhakArasya bhANDanAshanam |
atha tailikasya tailanAshanam
madhukasya tu kIlaM tu citrAyAM chaturaMgulam |
nikhanettailashAlAyAM tailaM tatra vinashyati || 78 ||
OM daha daha svAhA sahasrajapaH ||
bhallAtakAShThaM citrAyAM nikhanettailike gRRihe |
aShTAMgulaM tadA tatra grAhako nahi gachChati || 79 ||
iti tailikasya tailanAshanam |
atha gopAnAM gavAMkShIranAshanam
nikShipedanurAdhAyAM jambukAShThasya kIlakam |
aShTAMgulaM gopagehe godugdhaM cha vinashyati || 80
||
iti gopAnAM gavAMkShIranAshanam |
atha tAmbUlaparNanAshanam
navAMgulaM pUgakAShThakIlakaM nikShiped gRRihe |
tAmbUlikasya kShetre vA RRikShe shatabhiShAhvaye |
tadA tasya cha tAmbUlaM nAshamAyAti nishcitam || 81 ||
iti tAmbUlaparNanAshanam |
atha shAkanAshanam
gandhakaM cUrNakaM tatra kShipejjalayutena vai |
nashyanti sarvashAkAni sheShANyalpabalAni cha || 82 ||

iti shAkanAshanam |
atha tantuvAyasya sUtranAshanam
ashvinyAM jAmbiraM kAShThaM tantuvAyagRRihe kShipe
t|
dvAdashAMgulamAnaM tu sUtraM tatra vinashyati || 83 ||
iti tantuvAyasya sUtranAshanam |
atha shauNDikasya madirAnAshanam
kRRittikAyAmarkakAShThaM ShoDashAMgulakaM kShipet
|
shauNDikasya cha gehe cha madirA tatra nashyati || 84 ||
iti shauNDikasya madirAnAshanam |
atha karmakArasya lauhanAshanam
rohiNyAM badarIkAShThaM kIlamekAdashAMgulam |
karmakAragRRihe kShiptaM lohaM taptaM bhavennahi || 8
5 ||
iti karmakArasya lauhanAshanam |
sharIravedhamochanamaMtraH
atra pArIshasambhramaNakAya vedhachChedakaj~nAnavi
j~nAna nA phUTai |
amukArakAyaM hUMkalikA- chaNDItu-imAremashilapAtha
rapaDe amukAragAme nArasasamArai putrImArauM tArak
a-ulaTAvedhe virUpAkSharivAnI ulaTAvedhe pitra pAnI je
mora piDe kare ghA-ulaTAvedhe tAkakatAtujI khA phoTap
hokaTaNDIvirUpAkShera Aj~nA vAratrayaM paThitvA prati
prAtaH trigaNDUShajalaM peyam yadi kenApi viddhaM sy
At sharIraM tadaiva tena kAryamiti || 86 ||
maMtra

amu pAnIrA shambhukAya vedha Chedaka j~nAnavij~nAn

a nA phUTai amukArakAyaM hUM kAlikA chaMDItu imora
mA shila pAtharapaDe amukAra gAme nAra- sasamArai pu
trI mArauM tAraka ulaTA vedhe virUpAkSha ribAnI ulaTAv
edhe pitra pAnI je mora piNDe kare | ghA-ulaTA vedhe tAk
a tAkatujI khA phoTa phoTa DaNDI virUpAkShera Aj~nA |
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne uchcATanAdi karmak
AralauhanAshanaM nAma dashamopadeshaH || 10 ||

ekAdashopadeshaH
atha vividhakautukam
shikhinastu shikhAcUrNaM bhojayeddinasaptakam |
tadviShThAliptahastasya dravyaM lupyati tatkShaNAt || 1 ||
saptAhaM tilatailena bhAvayedAtape khare |
a~NkolibIjacUrNaM tu yojyaM peShyaM punaH punaH || 2
||
tattailaM grAhayedyatnAttailakArasya yantrataH |
athavA kAMsyapAtre dve tena kalkena lepayet || 3 ||
utthApya sthApayedgharme sammukhantu parasparam |
tayoradhaH kAMsyapAtre patitaM tailamAharet || 4 ||
idamevA~NgulItailaM viddhaM sarvatra yojayet |
liptama~Ngulitailena maNDitaM tatkShaNAddishet |
saphalo jAyate vRRikShastatkShaNAnnAtra saMshayaH ||
5 ||
padminIbIjacUrNaM tu bhavyama~NgulitailataH |
nyastaM jale mahAshcharyastatkShaNAtpadmasambhava
H || 6 ||

yAni kAni cha bIjAni jalajasthalajAni cha |

a~NgulItailaliptAni tAni tAnyudbhavanti cha || 7 ||
yatki~ncitkANDamUlotthaM patrapuShpaphalAdikam |
a~NgulItailaliptaM tu tulyarUpaM bhaved dhruvam || 8 ||
gu~njAphalAmbupiShTaM cha lepayetpAdukAdvayam |
vinA kleshaM naro gachChet kroshamekaM na saMshaya
H || 9 ||
laghu dArumayaM pIThaM gu~njApiShTena lepayet |
shuShkamantarjalaiH sArddhamupaviShTaM na majjati ||
10 ||
gu~njAbIjaM tvaconmuktaM cUrNaM bhAvyaM nRRimUtr
akaiH |
saptavAraM tataH kAShThaM liptama~Ngulisambhavam ||
11 ||
tailamAdAya talliptaM pUrvavatpAdukAgatiH || 12 ||
vartissarjjarasaiH pUrNA tailaliptA jale sthitA |
jvAlitA dIpavartistu jvalatyeva na saMshayaH || 13 ||
kaTutumbyutthatailena pArAvatachaTodbhavam |
malaM cha shikhimUlaM cha peShitaM gardabhAsthinAm
|| 14 ||
lalATe tilakaM tena kRRitvA saMdRRishyate punaH |
dashAsyo nAtra sandeho yathA la~Nkeshvaro nRRipaH || 1
5 ||
shigrubIjotthitaM tailaM pArAvatapurIShakam |
varAhasya vasAyuktaM shikhimUlaM samaM samam || 16 ||
lalATe tilakaM tena yaH karoti sa vai janaH |
dRRishyate pa~nchavakro'sau yathA sAkShAnmaheshvara
H || 17 ||
rAtrau kRRiShNachaturdashyAM mayUrAsye viniHkShipet

|
bhRRi~NgIbIjamadaH kRRiShNAM kRRiShNabhUmaunivA
payet || 18 ||
tajjAtabhAr~NgIM saMgRRihya tayA kuryAttu rajjukam |
tadrajjubaddhaH puruSho mayUro dRRishyate janaiH || 1
9 ||
tadyoge kRRiShNamArjAravakre vairaNDabIjakam |
tajjAtairaNDabIjAnAmekavakreNa dhArayet |
taM prapashyanti mArjAraM manuShyA nAtra saMshayaH
|| 20 ||
shRRigAlashvAnameShAMshcha yaddine vApayetpRRitha
k|
mayUrAsye yathA bhAr~NgI yAti siddhishcha tAdRRishI || 2
1 ||
raktagu~njAphalaM vApyaM strIkapAle'tha sechayet |
jAtaM phalaM kShipedvakre strIrUpo dRRishyate pumAn ||
22 ||
narAdisarvajantUnAM grAhyaM sadyohataM shiraH |
tachcha kRRiShNachaturdashyAM sarvabIjAnvitaM vapet |
| 23 ||
bhRRi~NgIdhattUrabIjAni gu~njAnIvaikasaMyutam |
nikhanetkRRiShNabhUmyAM tu balipUjAsamanvitam || 24
||
sechayetphalaparyantaM yAvadvIjAni cAharet |
tattadbIje kRRite vakre tattadrUpaM bhaved dhruvam || 2
5 ||
ityevaM kautukaM loke nAnArUpasya darshanam |
muktabIjo bhavetsvastho nAtra kAryA vicAraNA || 26 ||
haritAlaM shilAcUrNamaMgulItailabhAvitam |
talliptavastraM shirasi sthitaM pashyati vahnivat || 27 ||

tathaiva vA~Nkolatailena sphuratyeva na saMshayaH || 28

||
sindUraM gandhakaM tAlaM samaM piShTvA manashshil
Am |
talliptavastradhRRik cAsau rAtrau saMdRRishyate'gnivat ||
29 ||
dUre'pi sthitalokaishcha rAtrau tu kautukaM mahat |
khadyotabhUlatAcUrNe lalATe tilake kRRite |
rAtrau saMdRRishyate jyotistasminsthAne tu kautukam || 3
0 ||
munipuShparasaiH puShpairghRRiShTvA shvetA~njanaM
tataH |
a~njitAkSho naraH pashyenmadhyAhne tArakAmayam || 3
1 ||
vApyaM vArttAkubIjaM cha nRRikapAle mRRidA saha || 32
||
tajjAtabIjamUlaM vA mukhaM prakShipya mAnavaH |
shatayojanaparyantaM pashyetsarvaM yathAntikam || 33 ||
vAri makShikayA sArdhaM tajjalaM yasya bhakShaNe |
dIyate niHsarettasya hyadhovAyau tu kautukam || 34 ||
anena sarvayogAnAmabhimantraNe siddhiH aShTottarash
atajapenapurashcharaNam || 35 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya ba
hurUpAya nAnArUpadharAya hasa hasa nRRitya nRRitya t
uda tuda nAnAkautukendrajAladarshakAya ThaH ThaH sv
AhA ||
iti vividhakautukam |
atha khaDgastambhanam
siddhi + vastu sumati moharamAcAndra suraja mohovara

bhA-I moho varaM Age kopa khANDA phUTai rakShAkara

devI kAlikA chaNDI A-I cAndasuraja tuji malemuji phUTai
rAmera Aj~nA siddhi |
anena vAratrayAbhimantritam dhUlinA prokShite gAtre kR
RipANadhArA rekhA bhavati nAnyathA || 36 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne vividha kautukaMnA
maikAdashopadeshaH || 11 ||

dvAdashopadeshaH
atha kAmyasiddhiH
puShyArke tu samAgRRihya mUlaM shvetArkasambhavam
|
a~NguShThapramitAM tasya pratimAM tu prapUjayet || 1 ||
gaNanAthasvarUpAM cha bhaktyA raktAshvamArajaiH
kusumaishcApi gandhAdyairhaviShyAshI jitendriyaH || 2 ||
pUjayennAmamantraishcha tadvIjAni namo'ntakaiH |
yAnyAnprArthayate kAmAnmAsaikena tu labhyate || 3 ||
pratyekaM kAmyasiddhyarthaM mAsamekaM prapUjayet ||
4 ||
gaNeshabIjamAha |
pa~ncAntakaM
OM antarikShAyasvAhA |
anena pUjayet |
pa~ncAntakaM gaNeshashashidharaM bIjaM gaNapatervi
duH |
OM hrIM pUrvadayAM OM hrIM phaT svAhA |

anena mantreNa raktAshvamArapuShpANi ghRRitakShau

drayutAni juhuyAt vA~nChitaM dadAti ||
OM hrIM shrIM mAnasesiddhikari hrIM namaH |
anena mantreNa raktakusumamekaM japitvA nadyAM kSh
ipet |
evaM lakShaM japettato bhagavatI varadA aShTaguNAnA
mekaM guNaM dadAti |
iti kAmyasiddhiH |
atha vAk siddhiH
kRRittikAyAM snuhIvRRikShavandAkaM dhArayetkare |
vAkyasiddhirbhavettasya mahAshcharyamidaM smRRitam
|| 5 ||
mantreNa grAhayetsvAtInakShatre badarIbhavam |
vandAkaM tatkare dhRRitvA yadvastu prArthyate naraiH ||
6 ||
tatkShaNAtprApyate sarvaM mantramatraiva kathyate || 7 |
|
OM antarikShAya svAhA ||
iti vAk siddhiH |
atha guptadhanaguptaveshacaurAdiprakAshanam
dhanAni yatra vA santi ye vA caurAdikAstathA |
guptaveShA mahAtmAno gandharvAM yakShiNIshvarAH ||
8 ||
janturdhAtushcha vRRikShAdyA martyaloke sthitA dhruva
m|
prakAshaM jAyate sarvaM tachChRRiNuShva samAhitA || 9
||

vandA shAkhoTacUtasthA gokShuraM lavaNaM padam |

ajAkShIreNa saMpeShya lalATe tilake kRRite |
guptA prakAshamAyAnti tatkShaNAnnAtra saMshayaH || 1
0 ||
AshleShAyAM shanervAre sAyaM dADimabIjakam |
rasaM saMgRRihya tuvarIM kRRiShNAShTamyAM tu bhU
mije |
padmamUlaM ma~Ngale'hanya~njanaM kArayetsudhIH |
prakAshaM pUrvavatsarvaM jAyate nAtra saMshayaH || 11
||
iti guptadhanaguptaveshacaurAdiprakAshanam |
atha dhanurvidyA
indreNa purArjunaM prati yA vidyA kathitA sA saptaviMsh
atyakSharA- OM kAlAyutA raktAghorA OMkAra shataguNa
AdhAre ekAdashashatasahasra indra Aj~nA |
etanmantreNa sharaM dhRRitvA navadhA paThitvA AkarN
apUritedhanuShi sharaM melayet |
sahasradhA bhavati |
kalau dashadhA |
mahAdevena indraM prati yA kathitA sA saptadashAkShar
A|
cAndradhanurguNarekhA kANDabrahmaj~nAna OM OM
OM etanmantraM paThitvA pa~nchavAraM tadA kShipetp
Urvavadbhavati || 12 ||
kAlAyutA raktAghorA OMkAra shataguNa AdhAre ekAdash
ashata sahasra indra Aj~nA |
cAndradhanurguNarekhAkANDa brahmaj~nAna OM OM
OM |
sarpaiH kavalitaM bhekamardhamAtraM samuddharet |
ChittvA sarpasya muNDaM cha Atape shoShayetpRRithak
|| 13 ||
piShTvA pRRithagvaTI kAryA lakShyalAbhapradA smRRitA

|
lakShye tu bhekatilakaM sharAgre sarpamuNDajam || 14 ||
dattvA tilakamAkarNaM guNaM dhanuShi vedhayet |
lakShyasya tilakaM bANo vindatyeva na saMshayaH || 15 ||
OM rakte dhanurakte kANDarakte halijA mA mAro amukA
ra amuka-AMga AmukaTA-I mAro tridashadevagaNarudrA
sAkShI amukAra mAro devena rAkhI arjuna kRRiShNabhav
AnIra Aj~nA ||
etanmantraM paThitvA yasya yada~Nge mArayettada~Nga
M vidhyati |
kintu prathamaparIkShAyAM shanima~NgalAhani mRRitas
ya brAhmaNasya vaMshamAnIya dhanuH kANDaM sajjIkR
RitvA tatpramANaM guNaM dattvA tatra tatsamaye vA puS
hpahAramekaM dattvA muShTisthAne haMsajIvamekaM b
ha~njayitvA ekanArikelajalena prakShAlya kANDatrayeNa l
akShyaM viddhvA sAdhayet |
yadA drutaM dhanuHkANDena lakShyaM shatrora~Ngasa
mIpe vedhayettadA vRRithA na syAt ||
OM rakte dhanurakte kANDarakte halijA mA mAro amukA
ra amuka-AMga AmukaTA-I mAroM tridashadevagaNarudr
AsAkShI amukAra mAro devena rAkhI arjuna kRRiShNabh
avAnIra Aj~nA ||
iti dhanurvidyA |
atha dhanadhAnyAkShayakaraNam
RRikShe cha pUrvaphAlgunyAM dADimIvRRikShasambhav
am |
vRRikShAdanI dhane deyamakShaye bhavati dhruvam |
vandAkaM tu maghA-RRikShaM bahuvArakavRRikShajam |
dhAnyAgAre pradAtavyamakShayaM bhavati dhruvam || 1
6 ||
shephAlikAyAM vandAkaM hastarkShe cha samuddharet |
dhAnyamadhye tu saMsthApyaM taddhAnyamakShayaM
bhavet || 17 ||

bharaNyAM kushalavandAkaM gRRihItvA sthApayed budh

aH |
sampUrNaM dhanadhAnyAntasthaH karotyakShayaM dhr
uvam || 18 ||
udumbarasya vandAkaM rohiNyAM grAhayed budhaH |
sthApayetsaMcitArthaM tu sadA bhavati cAkShayam |
mantreNa mantritaM kRRitvA maMtropyatraiva kathyate |
OM namo dhanadAya svAhA || 19 ||
iti dhanadhAnyAkShayakaraNam |
atha shrutidharavidyAdikaraNam
pathyA pAThA kaNA shuNThI saindhavaM marichaM vacA
|
shigru pratipalaM cUrNaM dvAtriMshatipalaM ghRRitam ||
20 ||
ghRRitAchchaturguNaM kShIraM dattvA sarvaM vipAchay
et |
ghRRitasheShaM samuttAryya lihed vAgbuddhidAyakam ||
21 ||
atha brAhmIghRRitam
vacA brAhmI phalaM kuShThaM saindhavaM tilapuShpikA
|
cUrNayitvA dravairbhAvyaM maNDUkIbrAhmisambhavaiH
|| 22 ||
dinamekaM tataH pAchyaM kalkAchchaturguNaM ghRRit
am |
ghRRitAchchaturguNaM deyaM kShIraM brAhmIniyojitam
|
ghRRitasheShaM samuttArya lihedvAgbuddhidAyakam || 2
3 ||

iti brAhmIghRRitam |
dve haridre vacA kuShThaM pippalI vishvabheShajam |
ajAjI cAjamodA cha yaShTImadhukasaMyutam || 24 ||
etAni samabhAgAni shuShkacUrNAni kArayet |
tachcUrNaM sarpiShA lehyaM karShaikaM vAkyashuddhik
RRit |
bhakShayenmAsamekaM tu bRRihaspatisamo bhavet || 25
||
brAhmI muNDI vacA shuNThI pippalI samacUrNakam |
madhunA bhakShayetkarShaM spaShTavAgjAyate dhruva
m || 26 ||
vacAsthi kAravI gundrA mushalI madhukaM balA |
apAmArgasya pa~ncA~NgaM kShaudreNa pUrvavatphala
m || 27 ||
apAmArgavacAshuNThI viDa~NgaM sha~NkhapuShpikA |
shatAvarI guDUcI cha samaM cUrNaM harItakI |
ghRRitena bhakShayetkarShaM nityaM granthasahasradh
RRik || 28 ||
ashvagandhAjamodA cha pAThA kuShThaM kaTutrayam ||
29 ||
shatapuShpI vishvabIjaM saindhavaM cha samaM samam
|
etadarddhaM vacA caiva cUrNitaM madhusarpiShA || 30 ||
bhakShayetkarShamAtraM tu jIrNAnte kShIrabhojanam |
sahasragranthadhArI syAnmUko'pi vAkpatirbhavet || 31 ||
lihejjyotiShmatItailaM balayA vachayA saha |
stokaM stokaM krameNaiva yAvanniShkachatuShTayam ||
nirvAte madhusevI syAdbrahmacArI kavirbhavet || 32 ||
sUryasya grahaNe vendoH samantrAmAharedvacAm |
cUrNitAM saghRRitAM bhuktvA saptAhe vAkpatirbhavet ||
33 ||

ityevamAdi yogAnAM mantrarAjaH shivoditaH |

japtvAyutaM cha siddhiH syAtpashcAttaireva bhakShayet |
| 34 ||
OM hrUM hayashIrShavAgIshvarAya namaH |
dhAtrIphalarasairbhAvyaM vacAcUrNaM dinAvadhi |
ghRRitena lehayenniShkaM vAkshuddhismRRitibuddhikR
Rit || 35 ||
OM hrUM hayashIrShavAgIshvarAya namaH |
vacAcUrNaM kShipetkShIre punarmantreNa mantritam |
bhojyaM kShIreNa shAlyannaM saptAhe vAkpatirbhavet ||
36 ||
saptame aShTame caiva sAkShAchChutidharo bhavet |
vacAcUrNaM pIbetkShIrairghRRitaiH kShodraishcha yatp
unaH |
saptAhakramayogena lehyaM syAtpUrvavatphalam || 37 ||
puShyArkayoge saMgRRihya shvetArkasya tu mUlakam |
ChAyAshuShkaM cha tachcUrNaM mantreNaivAbhimaMtr
itam || 38 ||
karShamarddhaM palaM vApi prAtarutthAya saMpibet |
OM maheshvarAya namaH
anena mantreNAbhimantrya pibet ||
takreNa sarpiShA vApi jIrNAnte kShIrabhojanam || 39 ||
evaM saptAhamAtreNa kavirbhavati bAlakaH || 40 ||
iti shrutidharavidyAdikaraNam |
atha kinnarIkaraNam
haridrA cha vacA kuShThaM pippalI cha yavAnikA |

marichaM saindhavaM shuNThI caiShAM cUrNaM tu kAra

yet |
madhunA sahitaM cUrNaM peShayitvA shilAtale || 41 ||
dinaishcha saptabhishcaiva bhakShitavyaM nirantaram |
jAyate susvaraH puMsAM kinnaraiH saha gIyate || 42 ||
vibhItakaM kaNA shuNThI saindhavaM tvaksamaM sama
m|
gomUtreNa pibetkarShaM kinnaraiH saha gIyate || 43 ||
jAtIpatraM kaNA lAjA mAtulu~NgadalaM madhu |
palaM lehyaM bhavennAdaH kinnarAdhika eva cha || 44 ||
devadArukaNAvyoShaM shatAhvA patrakaM nishA |
vacA saindhavashigrUtthaM mUlaM peShyaM samaM sam
am || 45 ||
karShaikaM madhusarpirbhyAM mAsamAtraM sadA lihet ||
kaNThashuddhirbhavettasya kinnaraiH saha gIyate || 46 ||
shuNThI cha sharkarA caiva kShaudreNasaha saMyutA |
kokilasvara eva syAdguTikAbhuktimAtrataH || 47 ||
ArdrakaM bhRRi~NgakoraNTavAsA brAhmI vacA tathA |
vacA cUrNaM samAMshena palaikaM vAriNA pibet || 48 ||
mAsi mAsi chaturdashyAM kRRiShNapakShe dvisaptakam
|
gandharvasadRRishaM gAnaM kokilAnAM svaro yathA || 4
9 ||
nirguNDImUlacUrNaM tu tilatailena yo lihet |
kaNThashuddhirbhavettasya kinnaraiH saha gIyate || 50 ||
bibhItakaM kaNA shuNThI saindhavaM tvak samaM sama
m|
gomUtreNa pibet karSha kinnaraiH saha gIyate || 51 ||
iti kinnarIkaraNam |

atha chakShuShyanirmalIkaraNam
varShAkAle kAkamAcI samUlA tailapAcitA |
khAdetsamAsatashchakShurgRRidhradRRiShTisamaM bh
avet || 52 ||
shvetaM punarnavAmUlaM ghRRitaghRRiShTaM sadA~nja
yet |
jalasrAvaM nihaMtyAshu tanmUlaM tu nishAyutam ||
a~njane chakShurogAshcha na bhavanti kadAchana || 53 ||
dvinishA saindhavaM tryUShaM bIjaM kAra~njakaM sama
m|
bhRRi~NgIdravairyutaM vApi timiraM paTalaM haret || 54 |
|
shambUkaM vA varATaM vA dagdhaM shuShkaM vicUrNit
am |
a~njayannavanItena hanti puShpaM cirantanam || 55 ||
ajAmUtreNa bhUdhAtrIbhUlaM piShTvA cha vartikA || 56 ||
navanItasamAyuktA hanti puShpaM cirantanam |
a~njanAnnAshayetpuShpaM kShaudrairvA svarNamAkShik
am || 57 ||
maricairmardane rakte vartI rAtryandhatA~njayet |
jayantI vAbhayA vAtha ghRRiShTvA stanyairnishAndhahRR
it |
shoNitaM charmakopaM cha mAMsavRRiddhiM cha nAsh
ayet || 58 ||
kRRiShNAjasya cha mAMsAntaH pippalIM marichaM kShi
pet || 59 ||
kArayitvA ghRRite pachyAd ghaTikAnte tamuddharet |
madhyAjyastanyasaMpiShTaM rAtryandhaharama~njana
m || 60 ||

ajApittagataM vyoShaM dhUmasthAne vishoShayet |

cirabilvarasairghRRiShTaM rAtryandhaharama~njanam || 6
1 ||
ghRRitena puShpaM madhunAshrupAtaM tailena kaNDU
M timiraM jalena |
rAtryandhakaM kA~njikayA nihanti punarnavA netrapunar
nava~NkarI || 62 ||
harItakI vacA kuShThaM pippalI maricAni cha |
vibhItakasya majjA cha shaMkhanAbhirmanashshilA || 63 ||
sarvametatsamaM kRRitvA gavyakShIreNa peShayet |
nAshayettimiraM kaNDUM paTalAnyarbudAni cha || 64 ||
api dvivArShikaM puShpaM mAsaikenaiva nAshayet |
adhikAni cha mAMsAni yashcha rAtrau na pashyati || 65 ||
vartishchandrodayA nAma nRRiNAM dRRiShTiprasAdinI |
ChAyAshuShkA vaTI kAryA nAmnA chandrodayA vaTI || 66
||
yastraiphalaM cUrNamapathyavarjyaM sAyaM samashnAti
havirmadhubhyAm |
samyuchyate netragatairvikArairbhRRityairyathA kShINad
hano manuShyaH || 67 ||
iti chakShuShyanirmalIkaraNam |
atha karNasya badhiratvanAshanam
shikharikShArajalena tatkRRitakalkena sAdhitaM tilajam |
apaharati karNanAdaM bAdhiryaM cApi pUraNAt || 68 ||
dashamUlakaShAyeNa tailaprasthaM vipAchayet |
etatkalkaM pradAyaiva bAdhirye paramauShadham || 69 ||
nIlIbradhnarasastailaM siddhakA~njikasaMyutam |
kaduShNapUraNAtkarNe nishsheShakRRiminAshanaH || 7
0 ||

dantena charvayenmUlaM nandyAvarttapalAshakam |

tannAlIpUrite karNe dhruvaM gomakShikA~njayet || 71 ||
tAmbUlabhakShaNaM kRRitvA tatra sandApayed budhaH
|
tatra sthitAstu kRRimayo nAshamAyAnti nishcitam || 72 ||
mUShalIbAkucIcUrNaM khAded bAdhiryashAntaye |
manaHshilApAmArgo'tha cUrNaM madhuplutam |
bhakShayetkarShamAtraM tu badhiratvaprashAntaye || 73
||
lashunAmalakaM tAlaM piShTvA taile chaturguNe || 74 ||
tailAchchaturguNaM kShIraM pAchyaM tailAvasheShitam
|
tattailaM nikShipetkarNe bAdhiryaM cha vinAshayet || 75 |
|
iti karNasyabadhiratvanAshanam |
atha karNapAlIvarddhanam
siddhArthaM bRRihatI caiva hyapAmArgaM samaM sama
m|
ChAgI kShIraiH pralepo'yaM karNapAlI vivarddhayet || 76 ||
mUShalIkandacUrNaM cha mahiShIkShIrasaMyutam |
loDayetsnigdhabhANDe tu dhAnyarAshau niveshayet |
saptAhAdutthite lepyaM karNapAlI vivarddhate || 77 ||
gu~njAmUlakRRitaM cUrNaM mahiShIkShIrasaMyutam || 7
8 ||
shRRitaM dadhi tataH kuryAnnavanItaM tadudbhavam |
karNayorlepayennityaM varddhayennAtra saMshayaH || 7
9 ||
ashvagandhA vacA kuShThaM gajapippalikA samam |

mahiShInavanItena lepAtkarNo vivarddhate || 80 ||

varAhotthena tailena lepaH karNavivardhanaH |
charmachaTakasya raktena lepAtkarNo vivarddhate || 81 ||
iti karNapAlIvardhanam |
atha dantadRRiDhIkaraNam
yamaci~ncAjayApu~NkhAmUlaM vA hayamArajam |
chaladantA dRRiDhAyante pratyahaM dantadhAvanAt || 8
2 ||
tAmrapAtre kShaNaM pAchyamabhayA cUrNakaM madhu
|
piShTvA cha guTikA kAryA dantairdhAryA kRRimIn haret ||
83 ||
dantairdhAryaM snuhImUlaM kRRiminAshaM karotyalam |
kAshIshaM ghRRitasaMpakvaM dhAryaM dante vyathApa
ham || 84 ||
vishAlayoH palaM cUrNaM taptalohe parikShipet |
taddhUmaspRRiShTadantAnAM kITapAto bhavantyalam ||
85 ||
jAtikorakapatraM cha charvayet prAtarutthitaH |
sthirAH syushchalitA dantAstatkAShThairdantadhAvanAt ||
86 ||
guMjAmUlaM tu karNAbhyAM baddhaM dantakRRimipra
Nut |
trisUtaM raupyamekaM tu jambIrarasamarditam |
jambIraphalamadhyasthaM vastrairbaddhvAtryahaM pace
t || 87 ||
kShIramadhye samuddhRRitya guTikAM tAM tataH punaH
|
bhAvitaM bhAnudugdhena tAlakaM sUkShmapeShitam ||
88 ||

tanmadhye guTikAM kShiptvA vastre baddhvA dinatrayam

|
madhubhANDagataM pashcAduddhRRitA cAsyadhAritA |
gharShaNAchchalitAn dantAMstatkShaNAtkurute dRRiDh
An || 89 ||
tAlakaM bhAnudugdhena dinamekaM vimardayet |
tadgarbharasahomotthAM piDikAM tArasaMyutAm || 90 ||
jambIraphalamadhyasthAM dolAyantre tryahaM pacet || 9
1 ||
tailakShaudrayute bhANDe samuddhRRitya vidhArayet |
dantarogAn haretsarvAn gharShaNAchchalitA dRRiDhAH |
| 92 ||
chaladdantasthirakaraM kAryaM bakulacharvaNam |
bakulasya tu bIjaM tu piShTvA koShNena vAriNA |
mukhe cha dhArayeddhImAn dantadArDhyaM karaM para
m || 93 ||
bakulasya tvacA kvAthamuShNaM vakreNa dhArayet |
dRRiDhAH syushchalitA dantAH saptAhAnnAtra saMshaya
H || 94 ||
iti dantadRRiDhIkaraNam |
atha gaNDamAlAnivAraNam
karkandhukolAmalakapramANaiH kakShAMsamanyAgalav
aMkShaNeShu |
medaHkaphAbhyAM ciramandapAkaiH syAdgaNDamAlA
bahubhishcha gaNDaiH ||
kA~nchanAratvachaH kvAthaH shuNThIcUrNena saMyuta
H|
mAkShikADhyaH sakRRitpItaH kvAtho varuNamUlakaH |
gaNDamAlAM haratyAshu cirakAlAnubandhinIm ||

iti gANDamAlAnivAraNam |
atha AhArakaraNam
bradhnakenApi vRRikShasya pIThaM kRRitvA shanaiH sthi
taH |
yo'sau bhu~Nkte ghRRitaiH sArddhaM bhojanaM bhImase
navat || 95 ||
saMdhyAyAmAmravRRikShasya karttavyamabhimaMtritam
|
prAtaH puShpANi saMgRRihya mAlAM shirasi dhArayet ||
kaupInaM saMparityajya bhu~Nkte'sau bhImasenavat || 96
||
udbhrAMtapatramAdAya kapilA shvAnadantakam |
kaTyAmeva dvayaM baddhvA bhu~Nkte'sau bhImasenavat
|| 97 ||
gRRihItvA mantritAn mantrI vibhItatarupallavAn |
Akramya dakShiNAM ja~NghAM viMshatyAhArabhugbhav
et || 98 ||
OM namaH sarvabhUtAdhipataye grasa grasa shoSh
aya shoShaya bhairavI Aj~nApayati svAhA |
uktayogAnAmayaM mantraH |
adharaM kRRikalAsasya shikhAsthAne vibandhayet |
vAyuputra ivAshcharyamasau bhu~Nkte na saMshayaH || 9
9 ||
OM nAbhivegena urvashI svAhA |
iti AhArakaraNam |
athAnAhArakaraNam
antrANi kRRikalAsasya majjAM kAra~njabIjakam |
piShTvA tadguTikAM kuryAt trilohena tu veShTitAm || 100

||
tAM vakre dhArayedyastaM kShutpipAsA na bAdhate |
OM sAM sAM sharIramamRRitamAkarShaya svAhA |
padmabIjamahAshAlI ChAgIdugdhena pAchayet |
sAjyaM cha pAyasaM bhuktvA dvAdashAhaM kShudhApa
ham || 101 ||
OM sAM sAM sharIramamRRitmAkarShaya svAhA |
udumbarasya jambIrashAlishimbIshirIShajam |
bIjaM saMcUrNya cAjyena bhuktvA pakShaM kShudhApa
ham || 102 ||
udumbaraphalaM pakvami~NgudItailabhAvitam |
bhuktvA mAsaM kShudhAM hanti pipAsAM cha na saMsh
ayaH || 103 ||
apAmArgasya bIjAni tvagvarjyAni prapAchayet |
pAyasaM ChAgalIkShIrairbhuktaM mAsakShudhApaham ||
104 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya amRRitArkamadhye sa
MsthitAya mama sharIre amRRitaM kuru kuru saH svAhA
uktayogAnAmayaM mantraH || 104-105 ||
ityAnAhArakaraNam |
atha pAdukAsAdhanam
ashvanAlAMgulItailaiH peShayechChvetasarShapam |
talliptapAdahastastu yojanAnAM shataM vrajet || 106 ||
a~Nkolasya tu mUlaM tu tilatailena pAchayet |
pAdau tu jAnuparyantaM liptvA dUrAdhvago bhavet || 107
||

OM hrIM namaH OM namashchaNDikAyai gaganaM

gaganaM cAlaya cAlaya veshaya hili hili vegavAhinI hrIM h
rIM svAhA |
uktayogadvayasyApameva mantraH ||
kAkasya hRRidayaM netre jihvA caiva manashshilAm |
gairikaM sindhujaM caiva ajAmArI cha mAlatI || 108 ||
samaM rudrajaTA caiva vidAryA saha peShayet |
talliptapAdaH sahasA sahasraM yojanaM vrajet || 109 ||
valIpalitanirmukta yAvadAbhUtasaMplavam || 110 ||
kAkajihvA brahmacArI guDalohena veShTayet |
mukhe prakShipya gachChanti yojanaM shatameva cha ||
111 ||
AgachChanti tadA tUrNaM te narA nAtra saMshayaH || 11
2 ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya namo haritagadAdharA
ya trAsaya trAsaya kShobhaya kShobhaya cAlane cAlane s
vAhA |
a~NkolatailasaMpiShTAM shvetasarShapalepitAm |
pAdukAmuShTracharmotthAM samAruhya shataM vrajet ||
113 ||
iti pAdukAsAdhanam |
anAvRRiShTinivAraNam
hrUM hrIM
(athavA)
huM shrIM huM |
imaM mantraM jala madhye pravishya yadi japet tadA anA

vRRiShTi haret | mahAvRRiShTirbhavati ||

iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmyasiddhayAdi anAvRRiShTini
vAraNaM nAma dvAdashopadeshaH || 12 ||
trayodashopadeshaH
atha nidhidarshakama~njanam
a~njanAnAM tu sarveShAM mantraM sAdhyamaghorakam
|
vinA mantreNa vidyAshcha nAshayanti pade pade || 1 ||
ambikAyantramAshritya japedaShTasahasrakam |
tataH sarvavidhAnAni susAdhyAni cha prArabhet || 2 ||
OM siddho liM namaH
OM shaM sho liM namaH
OM kaM ko liM namaH
OM kaM ko liM namaH
OM khida khida vinda vinda jolInamahAna mada ma
da mahAdharaNavarNane namaH
sarvasukhadArAya dharaNa maDa to romA dharaNa
OM hrIM ambike
OM hrIM ambike namaH |
hA |

OM ambe ambAle ambike avatAraya ThaH ThaH svA

hrUM hrUM hrIM kShauM yUM klIM |

am |

OM bahurUpaM vishvarUpaM vidyAdharamaheshvar

japAmyahaM mahAdevaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 3 ||

a|

OM bahurUpaM vishvarUpaM vidyAdhara maheshvar

OM namo rudrAya rudrarUpAya namo bahurUpAya n

amo vishvarUpAya namo vishvAtmane namaH
tatpuruShayakShAya namo yakSharUpAya namaH
ekasmai namaH
ekAya namaH
eka rauravAya namaH
ekayakShAya namaH
ekekShaNAya namo yakShAya namo varadAya nama
H
tuda tuda svAhA |
kajjalAnAM pAtanArthe grAhyo yatnena pAvakaH |
dIkShitasya gRRihe shreShThaM citAyAM tu visheShataH |
rajakasya gRRihadvApi taskarasya gRRihAchcha yaH || 4 ||
OM jvalitavidyuddhUmAya svAhA ||
ayamagnigrahaNamantraH |
vA jvalitavidyute svAhA OM namo bhagavate vAsudev
Aya bandha bandha shrIpataye svAhA |
anena mantreNa vartimabhimantrayet ||
OM namo bhagavate siddhasAdhakAya jvala jvala pa
cha pacha pAtaya pAtaya bandhaya bandhaya saMhara s
aMhara darshaya darshaya nidhi namaH |
anena dIpaM jvAlayet |
OM aiM mantraH sarvasiddhebhyo namo vishvebhya
H svAhA ||
anena kajjalaM grAhyam |
OM kAli kAli mahAkAli rakShedama~njanaM namo vis
hvebhyaH svAhA |
anena mantreNa yatki~ncida~njanadravyamabhimanyatra
yet ||

OM sarve sarvahite klIM sarve sarvahite sarvauShadh

i prayAhi te ||
virate namo namaH svAhA ||
anena mantreNA~njanayogyAM mUlikAmabhimantrayet |
Adau kevalahemashalAkayA netrama~njayitvA tatastayaiv
a shalAkayA a~njanadravyama~njayet ||
a~njayitvA~njanaM pashcAtsaptadhArasya patrakam |
bandhayet pratinetraM tu achChidraM tadadhomukham |
| 5 ||
OM jvalitavidyuddhUmAyA svAhA
OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya dhara dhara bandh
a bandha shrIpataye svAhA
OM namo bhagavate siddhasAdhakAya jvala jvala pa
cha pacha pAtaya pAtaya bandha bandha saMhara saMh
ara darshaya darshaya nidhiM namaH
OM aiM mantraH sarvasiddhebhyo namo vishvebhya
H svAhA
OM kAli kAli mahAkAli rakSheda ma~njanaM namo vi
shvebhyaH svAhA
OM sarve sarvahite klIM sarve sarvahite sarvauShadh
i priyAhi te virate namo namaH svAhA
tasyopari sitaM vastraM paTTajaM cApi bandhayet |
nA~njyAdadhikahInA~NgaM shvadaShTaM cAgnidagdhak
am || 6 ||
sampUrNA~NgaM shuci snAtvA dvidinaM naktabhojanam
|
bhoktavyaM kShIrashAlyannaM tridinAnte tato'~njayet || 7
||
a~njitasya shikhAbandhaM karttavyaM mantra uchyate || 8

||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya tula tula maheshvara m
Aheshvara nujvala nujvala vijvala vijvala mijvala mijvala ha
ra hara yakSharakShapUjite yakShakumAri sulochane svA
hA ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya OM nanna nanna mah
ennavihenna vihennamihenna vihennamihenna harahara
rakSha harahara rakSha pUjite yakShakumArisulochane s
vAhA |
yakShANAM mUrtimAshritya udayAstaM manuM japet |
pUrvameva samAkhyAtaM shikhAbandhaM shivoditam || 9
||
idaM sarvA~njane j~nAtavyam |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya tula tula maheshvara m
Aheshvara nujvala nujvala vijvala vijvala mijvala mijvala ha
ra hara yakSharakShapUjite yakShakumAri sulochane svA
hA |
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya
OM nanna nanna mahennavihenna vihennamihenna
vihennamihenna harahara rakSharakSha pUjite yakShaku
mArisulochane svAhA |
sharatkAle tu saMgrAhyA bhUtalA raktavarNakA |
sindUrapUritAM kRRitvA varti tUlena veShTayet || 10 ||
atikRRiShNatilAtailaM grAhayedrakShayetsudhIH |
tailavartyoH prayogeNa kajjalaM cottarAyaNe || 11 ||
grAhayitvA~njanaM chakShurnidhiM pashyati sAdhakaH |
pramANaM cha vijAnAti gRRihNAti cha yathepsitam || 12 ||
atikRRiShNasya kAkasya jihvAmAMsaM samAharet |
veShTayadravitUlena vati tenaiva kArayet || 13 ||
ajAghRRitena dIpaM tu prajvAlyAdAya kajjalam |

a~njitAkSho narastena nidhiM pashyati pUrvavat || 14 ||

saptadhA padmasUtrANi bhAvayedikShujai rasaiH |
uddhRRitya jvAlayeddIpama~NgulItailasaMyutam || 15 ||
grAhyaM kRRiShNatrayodashyAM kajjalaM nidhidarshaka
m|
sarvA~njanamidaM siddhaM shambhunA parikIrtitam || 16
||
dIpakajjalayoH pAtraM karttavyaM naramuNDajam |
sarveShAM kajjalAnAM tu satyaM syAchChivabhAShitam ||
17 ||
raktena kRRikalAsasya bhAvayitvA manashiHlAm |
tenaivA~njitanetrastu nidhiM pashyati pUrvavat || 18 ||
gRRihItvA cAnurAdhAyAM vandAM shAkhoTavRRikShajA
m|
gorochanasamaM piShTvA tva~njanaM nidhidarshakam |
etatsarvA~njanaM khyAtaM prasiddhaM shivabhAShitam ||
19 ||
agastyavRRikShajAM kuryAtpAdukAM nidhidarshakAm |
pAdukA~njanayogena siddhayogA bhavanti vai ||
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya uDDAmareshvarAya sh
ili shili dhUmare nAgavetAlinI svAhA ||
anena pAdukAmabhimaMtrayet || 20 ||
tulasImUlikAM puShye shanivAre samuddharet |
niShpiShya kA~njikenAtha madhunA punara~njayet || 21 ||
pAdajAtaM kumAraM vA kanyakAM vA tadA nidhiH |
dRRishyate nAtra saMdehaH pAtAlaM gatavAnapi || 22 ||
khanyamAne cha sarpAshcha nissaranti pade pade || 23 ||
auShadhena vinA tebhyo bhayaM syAnmantriNAmapi |

tasmAdauShadhayogena pAdalepena tA~njayet || 24 ||

OM namo bhagavate rudrAya kajjalalepA~njanaM da
rshaya darshaya svAhA ThaH ThaH |
arkasya karavIrasya panasasya tu mUlikAm |
piShTvA pAdapralepAchcha dUre gachChanti pannagAH |
| 25 ||
iti nidhidarshakama~njanam |
atha adRRishyakaraNam
chaturlakShamimaM mantraM shmashAne prajapechChu
ciH |
nagnavRRittistatastuShTA paTaM yachChati yakShiNI || 26
||
tenAvRRito naro'dRRishyo vicharedvasudhAtale |
nidhiM pashyati gRRihNAti na vighnaiH paribhUyate || 27 |
|
OM hrAM hrIM spheM shmashAnavAsinI svAhA |
nishAcharIM nishi dhyAtvA japtvA vAmena pANinA |
adRRishyakariNIM vidyAM lakShajApye prayachChati || 28
||
OM hrAM hrIM spheM shmashAnavAsinI svAhA |
rAtrau kRRiShNachaturdashyAM shmashAnAntaH shivAla
ye |
balinA copahAreNa kuryAdarchanamuttamam || 29 ||
tato dIpA~NgulItailairvartiH syAdarkatantubhiH |
prajvAlya nRRikapAle tu tatpAtre dhRRitakajjalam |
a~njayennetrayugalaM devairapi na dRRishyate || 30 ||
OM namo nishAcharamahAmaheshvara mama parya
TataH sarvalokalochanAni bandhaya bandhaya devyAj~nA

payati svAhA |
OM namo nishAcharamahAmaheshvara mama parya
TataH sarvalokalochanAni bandhaya bandhaya devyAj~nA
payati svAhA |
arkashAlmalikArpAsapaTTapadmajatantubhiH || 31 ||
pa~nchabhirvartikAbhishcha nRRikapAleShu pa~nchasu |
navanItena dIpAH syuH kajjalaM nRRikapAlataH || 32 ||
grAhayetpa~nchabhiryatnAtpUrvavachcha shivAlaye |
pa~nchasthAnIyajAtaM tu ekIkuryAttu taM punaH |
mantrayitvA~njayennetre devairapi na dRRishyate || 33 ||
OM hUM phaT svAhA kAli kAli mahAkAli mAMsashoN
itabhakShiNi raktakRRiShNamukhe devI mA me pashyatu
mAnuSheti OM hUM phaT svAhA ||
etanmantrAyutajapAtsiddhirbhavati || uktAdRRishyaprayo
gANAmayameva maMtraH | anena mantreNAShTottarasha
tAbhimantritA~Ngulitaila prayogAtsiddhA bhavanti || 34 ||
OM hUM phaT svAhA kAli kAli mahAkAli mAMsashoN
itabhakShiNi raktakRRiShNamukhe devI mA me pashyatu
mAnuSheti OM hUM phaT svAhA ||
a~NgulItailasaMsiktA yavAH saptadinAvadhi |
trilohaveShTitAsteShAM guTikAM kArayechChubhAm |
adRRishyakAriNI sA tu mukhasthA nAtra saMshayaH || 35 ||
tattaile sarShapAH shvetAstrilohena tu veShTitAH
guTikA mukhamadhyasthA sA'dRRishyakariNI matA || 36 ||
kRRiShNakAkasya rudhiraM pittaM gomAyusambhavam |
kAkArinakhacha~nchvApi samabhAgaM vicUrNayet || 37 ||
RRikShe punarvasau varti kRRitvA netre cha ra~njayet |
adRRishyo bhavati kShipre sarvakAryaprasAdhakaH || 38 ||

kRRiShNakukkuTapuchChAgraM nirmAlyaM mRRitakasya

cha |
kAkanetraM cha marichaM piShTvA kAryaM cha mUtrakai
H || 39 ||
kalAyArddhapramANena vaTIM kRRitvA prashoShayet |
tenaivA~njitanetrastu adRRishyo bhavati dhruvam || 40 ||
kRRiShNamArjArAntarasthaM raktaM saMgRRihyabhAvay
et |
naktamAlasya tailena tatra shvetArkasUtrajAm || 41 ||
varti prajvAlya vajrasya dale saMgRRihya kajjalam |
tenA~njanena manujastvadRRishyo bhavati dhruvam || 42
||
sukRRiShNaM caiva mArjAraM mArayitvA chatuShpathe ||
43 ||
prokShaNaM kArayitvA tu dinAnAM pa~nchaviMshatiH |
tatsaMgRRihya prayatnena kShAlayechChItavAriNA || 44 ||
yadasthi cha shrotrabhedi syAdgrAhyaM yatnato'bhayam |
pUjayitvA mahAkAlIM gorochanasamanvitam || 45 ||
nakulasya tu pittena bhAvayitvA prapeShayet |
tadvartitilakAdeva naro'dRRishyo bhaved dhruvam || 46 ||
nRRimAMsaM cha shivAmAMsaM yatnato grAhayed budh
aH ||
prathamarajasvalAyAshcha rudhireNa vaTIM kuru ||
trilohaveShTitA sA tu mukhasthA'dRRishyakAriNI || 47 ||
kRRiShNamArjjAramuNDe tu kRRiShNagu~njAM pravApay
et |
tatphalaM vadanasthaM hi sAkShAdadRRishyakArakam ||
48 ||
kokAyA nayanaM vAmaM trilohena praveShTayet |
sA vaTI mukhamadhyasthA adRRishyaM kurute dhruvam ||

49 ||
divAbhItasya nayanaM trilohena praveShTayet |
mukhasthaM kurute'dRRishyaM yathechChaM vicharenm
ahIm || 50 ||
RRikShe caivAnurAdhAyAM vandAM rAsalavRRikShakAm |
mukhe prakShipya cha naro'dRRishyaH syAnnahi saMsha
yaH || 51 ||
shAkhoTasya cha vandAkaM nakShatre mRRigashIrShake
|
gRRihItvA pAnapAtreNa adRRishyo jAyate naraH || 52 ||
bharaNyAM tu samAgRRihya vandAM kArpAsasambhavA
m || 53 ||
haste baddhvA hyadRRishyaH syAtsvAtyAM vA nimbavRRi
kShajAm |
pibeduttaraShADhAyAmashokavRRikShasambhavAm || 54
||
vandAM tadA adRRishyaH syAdashvinyAM bilvavRRikShaj
Am |
vandAkaM vA kare dhRRitvA adRRishyo jAyate naraH || 55
||
iti adRRishyakaraNam |
atha mRRitasa~njIvanI
mRRitasa~njIvanIvidyAM pravakShyAmi samAsataH |
li~Ngama~NkolavRRikShAdhaH sthApayitvA prapUjayet ||
56 ||
navaM ghaTaM cha tatraiva pUjayelli~NgasaMnidhau |
vRRikShaM li~NgaM ghaTaM caiva sUtrenaikena veShTay
et || 57 ||
chaturbhissAdhakairnityaM praNipatya krameNa tu |

evaM dvidvidinaM kuryAdaghoreNa samarchayet || 58 ||

OM aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaH |
sarvataH sarva sarvebhyo namaste rudra rUpebhyaH ||
ukta yogAnAmayaM mantraH |
puShpAdiphalapAkAntaM sAdhanaM kArayed budhaH |
phalAni pakvAnyAdAya pUrvoktaM pUrayed ghaTam || 59
||
tadghaTaM pUjayennityaM gandhapuShpAkShatAdibhiH |
tuShavarjjaM tataH kuryAdbIjAnAM ghaTTayenmukham ||
60 ||
tanmukhaM bRRihaNaM vRRittaM ki~ncit ki~ncitpralepay
et |
vistIrNamukhabhAgAntaH kumbhakArakarodbhavAm || 61
||
mRRittikAM lepayettatra tAni bIjAni ropayet |
kuMDalyAkArayogena yatnAdUrdhvamukhAni vai || 62 ||
shuShkaM taM tAmrapAtrorddhvaM bhANDaM deyamadh
omukham |
Atape dhArayettailaM grAhayettaM cha rakShayet || 63 ||
mAsArddhaM caiva tattailaM mAsArddhaM tilatailakam |
nasyaM deyaM mRRitasyaiva kAladaShTasya tatkShaNAt ||
64 ||
athavA- puMshukraM pArade tulyaM tena tailena marday
et |
nasyaM deyaM mRRitasyaikaM kAladaShTasya vA kShaNA
t || 65 ||
tatkRRitvA jIvyate satyaM gatenApi yamAlayam |
rogApamRRityusarpAdimRRito jIvati hi svayam |
jIvamAyAti nocitraM mahAdevena bhAShitam || 66 ||
puShyabhAskarayogena guDUcImUlamAharet |

karShamuShNajalaiH pIto mRRite mRRityuharo bhavet || 6

7 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne nidhidarshanA~njanA
di mRRityusa~njIvanI kathanaM nAma trayopadeshaH || 1
3 ||

chaturdashopadeshaH
atha viShanivAraNam
shambhunoktaM samAsena viShaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam |
kRRitrimaM yogajaM caiva vRRishcikAdyaM tu sambhava
m || 1 ||
kramAllakShaNameteShAM mantrayuktaM vadAmyaham |
nAma vakShye viShANAM tu shambhunA kIrtitaM purA || 2
||
darado vatsanAbhashcha mustakaM puShkaraM viSham |
krUraM shaThaM karmaThaM cha haridraM kAlakUTakam
|| 3 ||
indrabIjaM citrabIjaM haritaM gAlavaM viSham |
shRRi~NgI karkaTashRRi~NgI cha meShashRRi~NgI halAh
alam || 4 ||
shAkUTaM raktashRRi~NgI cha hya~njanaM puNDarIkaka
m|
saMkochaM madhupAkaM cha rohiNaM meduraM tathA ||
5 ||
pa~nchaviMshatibhirbhedairvij~neyaM sthAvaraM viSham
|
etanmadhye hyatikrUraM saMkochaM kAlakUTakam || 6 ||

bhRRi~NgI mustaM vatsanAbhaM pa~nchamaM tu viShAd

viSham |
eShAM dehapraviShTAnAM shRRiNu lakShaNamuchyate ||
7 ||
vAntimUrchChAtisAraM cha bhrAntishshUlaM cha kampa
nam |
kAsashvAsau tIvradAho lakShayed gadgadasvaram || 8 ||
putrajIvaphalAmajjAM shItatoyena peShayet |
bhojane cA~njane pAne lepe sarvaviShApaham || 9 ||
sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM krUraM kRRitrimaM yogajaM tath
A|
niShkamAtraM na sandehaH kAladaShTo'pi jIvati || 10 ||
shADvalaM ka~NkaNaM tutthaM kaTphalaM rajanI vacA |
naramUtreNa saMpItvA ekaikaM tu viShaM haret || 11 ||
samUlapatrAM sarpAkShIM tathaiva devadAlikAm |
girikaNyAshcha vA mUlaM naramUtreNa pUrvavat || 12 ||
trikaTuM devadAliM cha nasye sarvaviShApaham |
brahmadaNDIyamUlaM tu madhunA saha bhakShayet || 1
3 ||
shvetA~Nkolasya mUlaM tu mukhasthe tilake'thavA |
mukhasthairaNDamUlaM vA ChAyAshuShkaM viShApaha
m || 14 ||
Ta~NkaNaM devadAliM cha jalaiH pAne viShApaham |
nIlasarpasya puchChaM tu kRRikalAsasya puchChakam ||
15 ||
tAmreNa veShTitaM kRRitvA mudrikAM tAM cha dhArayet
|
tayA spRRiShTajalaM pItaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM haret |
| 16 ||
mantraH

AtarathAkI yAtarathA shlAtohAte upajIlo vRRikShamuMch

aculu karapApiyo siMdUrasAvANI kAlakUTaviSha shrIgora
kShera vANImukhe dile haye amRRitavANI viShakhA-u viS
hajAro viShakaroti bhara viShahari AChe tridashara Ishvar
a mahAdevera Aj~nA gorakShera vANI || 1 ||
sindUrasAra vANI kAlakUTa viShasharIramadhye hayApAn
I shrIgorakShera Aj~nA || 2 ||
khedAya guru Adama sikha AmukAre kAndenAhI kAlakUT
a viSha || 3 ||
mahAdevera Aj~nA gorakShera vANI kAlakUTa viSha sharI
ramadhye hayApAnI kAlakUTaviSha dRRiShTi hana hana
OM pArNA | mantrAbhyukShitaM viShaM maMtreNa vArat
rayamabhimantritaM bhakShayet || 4 ||
AtarathAkI yAtarathA ilAtA hArata upajIle vRRikShamuMji
chaluka cijA pijo sindUra sAraNI kAlakUTa viSha sharIram
adhye hayApAnI shrIgorakShera Aj~nA | viSha ukhADa viS
hAjAro viShAkaroti bhara viShahArI AChe tridasha Ishvara
mahAdevera Aj~nA gorakShera vANI sindUra sAravANI kAl
akUTa viSha sharIramadhye hayApAnI
bhUnAgasattvasaMjAtAM mudrikAM dhArayetkare |
na tasyAkramate satyaM viShaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam |
tatspRRiShTodakapAnena viShaM sarvaM vinashyati || 17 |
|
shirIShabadhnakaM grAhyaM revatyAM chandanAnvitam |
tadghRRiShTaM marditaM gAtre tasyA~Nge viShanAshana
m || 18 ||
varAhagodhAnakulashashakukkuTapittakam |
shvettAyA girikarNyAshcha phalamUlaM vipeShayet || 19 ||
pAne sarvaviShaM hanti mRRitopyuttiShThate kShaNAt |
nAmnA cAmRRitayogoyaM purA rudreNa bhAShitaH || 20 |
|

paNavaM paTahaM caiva hyanenaiva pralepayet |

mRRito'pi viShayogena shrutvA vAdyaM prabudhyate || 21
||
shvetAparAjitAmUlaM pItvA dugdhena mAnavaH |
sthAvaraM cha viShaM hanti udarasthaM na saMshayaH ||
22 ||
sasindhukA~njikaM pItvA sthAvarAdiviShaM haret || 23 ||
viShanivAraka mantra
OM namo bhagavate uDDAmareshvarAya ku~ncitAm
RRita marchatajaTAya ThaH ThaH svAhA |
iti viShanivAraNam |
atha (ja~Ngama) sarpaviShanivAraNam
jAtInAM nAma rUpaM cha jaMgamAnAmihochyate |
brAhmaNAH shvetavarNAH syuH kShatriyA raktavarNakA
H ||
vaishyAstu pItavarNAshcha kRRiShNavarNAstu shUdrakA
H || 24 ||
sarpaviShaharaNamantraH
OM meghamAledhimAle haraharaviShavegaM hAhAh
ahAsavArihaM ambe ambe sarvaviShanAshini mahAmAye
hUM hUM laM saH ThaH ThaH svAhA |
jaH jaH jaH sarvaviShanAshinImeghamAlA nAma vidy
A OM prauThaH nIlakaNThAya svAhA |
OM namo bhagavati raktA~Nge raktalochane kapilaja
Te kapilasharIre kaTkaTkahakahabha~njabha~njashUlAgr
apANi ugrachaNDatarpemahAtarpe kRRiShNe atikRRiShN
e idaM mAnuShaM sharIra manupravishya bhrama bhram
a bhrama bhrama bhrAmaya bhrAmaya nRRitya nRRitya b
ahurUpe vilAsinibhakte kRRiShNA~NgI pUraya pUraya ves
haya veshaya vishvarUpiNI raktapaTTirudre Aj~nApayati h

UM phaT ThaH ThaH eShA svAsthAveShAvidyA

OM namo bhagavate pArshvayakShAya hrIM hrIM hr
UM hrUM dhenu dhenu kampa kampa purANaM dRRiShT
vA mAveshaya mAveshaya svAhA || || 25 ||
anantaH kulikashcaiva vAsukI sha~NkhapAlakaH |
takShakashcha mahApadmaH karkoTaH padma eva cha |
kulanAgAShTakaM hyete teShAM cihnaM shivoditam || 26
||
shvetapadmamanantasya mUrdhni pRRiShThe cha dRRis
hyate |
sha~NkhaM sheShasya shirasi vAsukeH pRRiShTha utpala
m || 27 ||
trinetrA~Nkastu karkoTastakShakaH shashakA~NkitaH |
jvalatrishUlachandrArddhaM sha~NkhapAlasya mUrddha
ni || 28 ||
rAjavattu samo bindurmahApadmasya pRRiShThataH |
padmapRRiShThe cha dRRishyante suraktAH pa~nchabin
davaH || 29 ||
evaM yo vetti jAtyAdInnAma binduM shivoditam |
tasya mantrauShadhAnyeva siddhyante nAnyathA punaH |
| 30 ||
dUratastasya sarpAdyAH patanti garuDe yathA |
kAlAkhyA nAmatashcihnaM shivenoktaM yathApurA || 31 ||
j~neyo dashavidho daMsho bhuja~NgAnAM bhiShagvarai
H|
bhItonmattaH kShudhArtashcha AkrAnto viShadarpitaH ||
32 ||
AhArechChuH kShudhArtashcha svasthAnaparirakShaNa
H|
navamo vairisandhAno dashamaH kAlasaMj~nakaH || 33 ||
sthAnabhedena dashaphalam

udyAne jIrNakUpe cha vaTashRRi~NgATachatvare |

shuShkevRRikShe shmashAne cha plakShashleShmAtashi
gruke || 34 ||
devatAyatanAgAre tathA cha shAkavRRikShake |
eShu sthAneShu ye daShTAste na jIvanti mAnavA || 35 ||
bhrUmadhye cAdhare mUrdhni ja~Nghe netre bhruvau ta
thA |
grIvAcibukakaNTheShu karamadhye cha tAluke || 36 ||
stanayoH saMdhayoH kukShau li~NgavRRiShaNanAbhiSh
u|
marmasandhiShu sarvatra sarpadaShTo na jIvati || 37 ||
ravau bhaume shanervAre sarpadaSh. na jIvati |
aShTamI pa~nchamI pUrNA hyamAvAsyA chaturdashI |
ashubhAstithayaH proktAssarpadaShTo na jIvati || 38 ||
kRRittikA shravaNaM mUlaM vishAkhA bharaNI tathA |
pUrvAstisrastathA citrAshleShAbheShu na jIvati || 39 ||
madhyAhne sandhyayoshcaiva hyarddharAtre nishAtyaye
|
kAlavelA vAravelA sarpadaShTo na jIvati || 40 ||
sarpasya tAlumadhye tu yo danto'~NkushasannibhaH |
vimu~nchati viShaM ghoraM tenAyaM kAlasaMj~nakaH ||
41 ||
chakrAkRRitishcha vA daMshaH pakvajambUphalAkRRitiH
|| 42 ||
sunIlaH shvetarakto vA tridasho'pi na jIvati |
sravenmUtrapurIShaM vA hRRichChUlaM ChardidAhakRR
it || 43 ||
sAnunAsikayA vAkyaM sandhibhedamathApi vA |
tAmrAbhaM netrayugalamathavA kAkanIlakam |

viyogo devadaShTAkhyaM taM vidyAtkAlapAshagam || 44 |

|
sechanAdudakenA~Nge shItalena muhurmuhuH |
romA~ncA na bhavedyasya taM vidyAtkAlapAshagam || 45
||
vedanA daMkShamUle vA naShTadaMsho'thavA bhavet |
tatkShaNAttIvradAhashcha so'pi kAlena bhakShitaH || 46 ||
somaM sUryaM yadA dIptaM na pashyati cha tArakam || 4
7 ||
darpaNe salile vAtha ghRRitatailena vA mukham |
na pashyedvIkShyamANo'pi kAladaShTo na saMshayaH ||
48 ||
j~nAtvA kAlamakAlaM cha pashcAdbheShajamAcharet |
sarpadaMshe viShaM nAsti kAladaShTo na jIvati || 49 ||
tasya tatrApi karttavyA cikitsA jIvanAvadhi |
rasadivyauShadhInAM tu prabhAvAtkAlajidbhavet || 50 ||
viShacikitsA
sUtakaM gandhakaM tulyaM Ta~NkaNaM rajanIsamam |
devadAlyA drarvermathyaM dinaM niShkaM tu bhakShaye
t || 51 ||
kAlashailAshanirnAma rasaH sarvaviShApahaH |
naramUtraM pibechcAnu kAladaShTopi jIvati || 52 ||
shvetAparAjitAmUlaM devadAlIyamUlakam |
vAriNA peShitaM nasyaM kAladaShTopi jIvati || 53 ||
dadhimadhunavanItaM pippalIshRRi~NgaveraM
marichamapi cha kuShThaM cAShTamaM saindhavaM sy
At ||
yadi dashati saroShastakShako vAsukirvA

samasadanagataH syAdAnayettatkShaNena || 54 ||
kuTakI mushalImUlaM pItvA toyairviShApaham |
vRRishcikA vIraNAmUlaM lepAtsarvaviShApaham || 55 ||
vAriNA Ta~NkaNaM pItamathavArkasya mUlakam |
saindhavaM vA nRRimUtreNa pratyekaM viShanAshanam |
| 56 ||
indravAruNimUlaM tu shuklA cAtha punarnavA |
vandhyAkarkoTakImUlaM mushalIshikhimUlakam |
taNDulodaka pAnena pratyekaM viShanAshanam || 57 ||
gaukShIrai rajanI kuShThaM kvAthapAnaM viShApaham ||
58 ||
bhRRi~NgarAjasya mUlaM tu trishUlinyAstu mUlakam |
toyairvA taNDulImUlaM pratyekaM viShajidbhavet || 59 ||
somarAjIbIjacUrNaM sakRRidgomUtrabhAvitam |
charAcharaviShaghnaM tanmRRitasa~njIvanaM pibet || 60
||
kaTutuMbyudbhavaM mUlaM sUkShmaM gomUtrapeShit
am |
ChAyAshuShkavaTI mUtraiH pAnairlepairviShApahA || 61 ||
gomUtrairnaramUtrairvA purANena ghRRitena vA |
haridrApAnamAtreNa viShaM hanti charAcharam || 62 ||
dashavarShAtparaM sarpi purANamiti kathyate |
tatpAnAda~njanAdvApi haratyeva na saMshayaH |
yadi sarpaviShArtAnAM sarvasthAnagataM viSham || 63 ||
gokShIrairajanIkvAthaM pibetsarvaviShApaham |
haridrAkuShThamadhvAjyaM bhuktaM sarvaviShApaham |
| 64 ||
mUlaM tu shvetagu~njAyA vaktrasthaM viShanAshanam |
puShyoddhRRitaM tasya mUlaM nasyena viShanAshanam

|| 65 ||
pAThAdraveNa tanmUlaM pAne syAtkAlakUTajit |
arkamUlena saMlipya daMshaM viShaharaM mahat || 66 ||
rakta citrendragopAbhyAM tathA viShavinAshakam |
sarpa haritavarNaM cha puchChAgre pATayechChiraH || 6
7 ||
shuklaM kRRiShNaM pRRithakkAryyaM nasyaM sarvaviSh
Apaham |
shuklaM shukle dakShiNA~Nge kRRiShNaM kRRiShNe ch
a vAmake |
mRRitasa~njIvanaM hyetatkAladaShTopi jIvati || 68 ||
tiktakoshAtakIkvAthaM madhvAjyasaMyutaM pibet |
tatkShaNAdvamayedyastu viShayogAdvimu~nchati || 69 ||
kuTakI jambumUlaM vA takrAmlairvA pibejjalam |
tatkShaNAd vamate shIghraM viShayogAdvimuchyate || 70
||
rAjavRRikShatvachaM grAhyaM shuklaM kRRiShNaM pRRi
thak pRRithak
shuklavRRikShe tu shuklAntAM chaturviMshatibhiH saha ||
71 ||
maricaiH pAnaniShThasya kRRiShNe kRRiShNatvachaM t
athA |
pItvA tairnirviSho daShTaH kathitaM haramekhale || 72 ||
ku~NkumAlaktakaM lodhraM shilA caivAtha rochanA |
guTikAlepanAddhanti viShaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 73 ||
dve haridre shilA tAlaM ku~NkumaM kuShThakaM jalaiH |
guTikA lepamAtreNa viShaM hanti mahAdbhutam || 74 ||
pUtIkara~njabIjasya majjAnaM kAravellajam |
piShTvA pibetsasarpiShkaM viShaM hanti na saMshayaH ||
75 ||

pippalIM marichaM kuShThaM gRRihadhUmaM manaHsh

ilAm |
tAlakaM sarShapAH shvetA gavAM pittena loDayet || 76 ||
guTikA~njana nasyena pAnAbhyA~njanalepanAt |
takShakeNApi daShTasya nirviShI kurute kShaNAt || 77 ||
pathyA kShaudraM marichaM cha patraM hi~Ngu shilA va
cA |
jalena guTikAM nasyetkAladaShTo'pi jIvati || 78 ||
ashvagandhA meghanAdo gomUtraM mahiShAkShakam |
gRRihadhUmena vA lepaH shiraHkaNThaviShaM haret || 7
9 ||
pa~ncA~NgamashvagandhAyAshChAgImUtreNa peShayet
|
lepe pAne na sandeho nAnAviShavinAshanam || 80 ||
shilA hiMgu vacA vyoShamabhayAtvak cha patrakam |
nasye vAsukidaShTasya nirviShaM shItavAriNA || 81 ||
putrajIvaphalAnmajjAM gavAMkShIreNa peShayet |
lepanA~njana nasyena kAladaShTo'pi jIvati || 82 ||
kRRiShNadhattUramUlasya cUrNaM grAhyaM palonmita
m|
kara~njatailakarSheNa vaTIM kRRitvA tu dhArayet |
jambIrasya rasaiH pItvA raudrIviShanivAraNam || 83 ||
lajjAlumUlaM nIlyAM vA mUlaM svachChena vAriNA |
pItvA raudrIviShaM hanti lepAdgu~njAbalAM nataH || 84 ||
gRRihadhUmaM haridre dve samUlaM tandulIyakam |
api vAsukinA daShTAH pibeddadhighRRitAnvitam || 85 ||
tandulIyakamUlaM tu pItaM tandulavAriNA |
takShakeNApi daShTasya nirviShaM kurute dhruvam || 86
||

kulikAmUlanasyena kAladaShTo'pi jIvati |

OM AdityachakShuShA dRRiShTo'haM hara viShaM svAhA
||
anena mantreNoktayogAnabhimantrayet || 87 ||
aparAjitAmUlaM tu ghRRitena tvaggataM viSham |
payasA raktagaM hanti mAMsagaM kuShThacUrNataH || 8
8 ||
OM AdityachakShuShA dRRiShTaH dRRiShTo'haM h
ara viShaM svAhA |
asthigaM rajanIyuktaM medogaM lA~NgalIyutam |
majjagaM pippalIyuktaM chaNDAlImUlasaMyutam |
shukragaM hanti lauhityaM tasmAddeyAparAjitA || 89 ||
iti bhAvo bhavedyasya AtmarUpamidaM jagat |
tatsarvairviShakITAdyairbhakShyamANo na bAdhyate || 90
||
sadyaH sarpeNa daShTasya vAmanAsikayA kRRitaH |
lepaH karNamalenApi nRRimUtraiH sechanena vA || 91 ||
stambhate garalaM tena norddhvaM dhAvati dhAtuShu |
varAhakarNikAmUlaM haste baddhaM viShApaham || 92 ||
shirIShapuShpasvarasaiH saptAhaM marichaM sitam |
bhAvitaM sarpadaShTAnAM pAne nasye'~njane hitam || 9
3 ||
svachChandabhairavI vidyA kathyate viShanAshinI |
OM namo bhagavatI svachChandabhairavI mahAbhai
ravI kAlakUTaviShaM sphoTaya sphoTaya visphAraya visp
hAraya khAdaya khAdaya avatAraya avatAraya nAsti viSha
hAlAhalaviShakRRitrimaM viShaM saMyogaviShaM hyatyu
graviShaM sthAvaraM viShaM ja~NgamaM viShaM kAlach
a~ncuyAyarA-iShTamantrastaDadarghAyaNa ithaya ithaya
OM kAlAya mahAkAlAya kAlamarddadevI amRRitagar

bhadevI
OM OM phaT phaT svAhA |
anena mantreNa mantrayet ||
saptadhA navadhA jalamabhimantrya tenAbhiShichya tajj
alaM pAyayechcha nirviShaMsyAdiyaM svachChandabhai
ravI vidyA ||
OM hrUM hrUM saMsvaH haMsaH ||
vA
OM krUM krUM saMsvaH haMsaH |
anena mantreNAbhimaMtrita pAnIyapAnanApi mArjjanen
a vA nirviShaH syAt ||
OM namo bhagavatIsvachChandabhairavI mahAbhai
ravI kAlakUTaviShaM sphoTaya sphoTaya visphAraya visp
hAraya khAdaya khAdaya avatAraya avatAraya nAsti viSha
hAlAhalaviShaM kRRitrimaM viShaM saMyogaviShaM hyat
yugraviShaM sthAvaraMviShaM jaMgamaMviShaM kAlach
a~ncu yAyarA-iShTamantrastaDadarghAyaNa ithaya ithay
a
OM kAlAya mahAkAlAya kAlamardadevI amRRitagarb
hadevI
OM OM phaT phaT svAhA |
OM hrUM hrUM saMsvaH haMsaH |
athavA
OM krUM krUM saMsvah haMsaH |
devadAru citrakaM cha karavIrArkalA~NgalI |
mUlAni vAriNA piShTvA kAladaShTaharaM pibet || 94 ||
mantrauShadhiprayogeNa yadi daShTo na jIvati |
ChedayattIkShNashastreNa daMshasthAnaM bhiShagvara
H|

sthAvaraM tu viShaM dadyAddaShTo daShTena hanyate ||

95 ||
yastu saMroShitaH sarpo dhUmaM vakrAdvimu~nchati |
tuNDAgre pishitaM bhuktvA bahushastena daMshitaH || 9
6 ||
ashakyamagadairanyairviSheNaiva cikitsayet || 97 ||
kShIrakShaudraghRRitairyukta dvigu~njaM pAyayedviSha
m|
viSheNa lepayeddaMshaM kAladaShTo'pi jIvati || 98 ||
mRRitasa~njIvanaM khyAtaM nirguNDI tagaraM viSham |
piNDItagaramUlaM cha puShyeNotpATya yojitam |
daMshe deshaM mRRitasyApi daShTo jIvati tatkShaNAt ||
99 ||
sarpadaShTo yadA vIrastaM sarpa daMshate svayam |
mukto'sau mriyate sarpaH svayaM nirviShatAM vrajet || 10
0 ||
yadvA tadvA phalaM dantaissarpabhAvena bhakShayet ||
101 ||
dantairvA daMshayedbhUmiM daNDavatpatito naraH |
sarpabhAve na sandeho na tasya kramate viSham || 102 ||
atyantaviShayogArttaM jalamadhye vinikShipet || 103 ||
mUlaM tandulavAriNA pibati yaH pratya~NgirAsambhava
M
niShpaShTaM shuci bhadrayogadivase tasyAhi bhItiH kut
aH |
darpAdeva phaNI yadA dashati taM mohAnvitaM mAnava
M
sthAne tatra sa eva yAti niyataM chakrI yamasyAcirAt || 10
4 ||
AShADhashuklapa~nchamyAM kaTyAM shirIShamUlakam

|
tandulodaka pAnena sarpadaMsho na jAyate |
bhramAdvA dashate sarpastadA sarpo vinashyati || 105 ||
puShye shvetArkamUlaM tu shvetavarShAmbumUlakam ||
106 ||
saMgRRihya peyaM tadRRikShe snAtvA tandulavAriNA |
sarpabhItivinAshArthaM pratisaMvatsaraM naraiH || 107 ||
masUranimbapatrAbhyAM khAdenmeShagate ravau |
abdamekaM na bhItiH syAdviShArtasya na saMshayaH |
atiroShAnvitastasya takShakaH kiM kariShyati || 108 ||
kRRikalAsasya dantAMshcha shvetasUtreNa veShTayet |
bAhau baddhvA viShaM hanti viShaM bhuktvA na bAdhya
te |
sarpavRRishcikamUShANAM mukhastambhaH prajAyate ||
109 ||
OM shabarI kIrttaya sa~njAva sa~njAva svAhA |
sahasrajapAtsiddhiH | anena mantreNa haste bandhayet ||
110 ||
pAtAlagAruDImUlaM lambamAnaM gRRihe sthitam |
dRRiShTvA gachChanti te dUraM sarpAdyA viShakITakAH
|| 111 ||
OM shabarI kIrtaya sa~njAva sa~njAva svAhA |
OM plaH sarpakulAya svAhA ||
iti sarpaviShanivAraNam |
atha vRRishcikaviShanivAraNam
shirIShabIjaM gomedaM dADimasya tu mUlakam |
arkakShIrayutaM hanti dhUpo vRRishcikajaM viSham || 11
2 ||

mayUrapArAvatakukkuTAnAM grAhyaM purIShaM saha b

hAnumUlaiH ||
dhUpau nihantyAshu viShaM samastaM chaturvidhaM vR
Rishcika vRRishcikasarpajAtam || 113 ||
rajanIcUrNadhUpena viShaM vRRishcikajaM haret |
vastreNAchChAdya gAtrANi dhUpadhUpaM cha pAyayet |
daMshaM cha dhUpayechChIghraM sarvadhUpeShvayaM
vidhiH || 114 ||
toyairvA nAgaraM nasyaM pibedvA saindhavaM ghRRitam
|
arkadhattUramUlaM vA jalapAne viShApaham || 115 ||
putrajIvaphalAnmajjAM palAshotthAM kara~njAm |
majjAM toyaH pralepo'yaM hanti vRRishcikajaM viSham ||
116 ||
hi~Ngu vA jalalepena vRRishcikotthaM viShaM haret |
tilamAtraM viShaM khAdellepAdvA nAshayedviSham || 11
7 ||
ghRRitArkadugdhalepena yaShTyA vA dhUpitena vA |
bIjapUrakamUlasya lepAdvApi harItakI || 118 ||
sikthakaM saptadhA bhAvyaM snuhyarkapayasA'tape |
tattaptaM vahninA spRRiShTaM daMshasthAne viShaM h
aret || 119 ||
lepo jAtIguDAbhyAM vA haridrAlepanena vA |
vRRishcikasya viShaM hanti pratyekaM naiva saMshayaH |
| 120 ||
mAtulu~Ngasya mUlaM tu ravivAre samuddharet |
uttarAbhimukhenaiva hrUM (krUM) mantrochcAraNAtspR
Rishet || 121 ||
vAmA~Nge dakShiNe daShTe vAme daShTe cha dakShiNe

|
mArjanena viShaM hanyAtsadaMshaM dRRiShTapratyaya
m|
saptadhA mArjanenaiva viShaM vRRishcikajaM haret || 12
2 ||
asagandhIyamUlaM tu mUlaM shvetapunarnavA |
ravivAre samuddhRRitya dvAbhyAM vRRishcikadaMshana
m || 123 ||
mArjanena viShaM hantyAtsvadRRishA hyanubhAvitam |
karpAsamUlaM charvitvA viShajitkarNaphUtkRRite || 124 ||
grAhyaM haMsapadImUlaM prAtarAdityavAsare |
mukhasthaM phUtkRRitaM karNe viShaM vRRishcikajaM
haret || 125 ||
OM kShaH phaT svAhA |
anenApomArjayonnirviSho bhavati | [Adityarathavegena vi
ShNorbAhubalena cha | garuDapakShanipAtena bhUmyA
M gachCha mahAviSha ||
OM ThaH ThaH ThaH jaH jaH jaH |
OM shrIpakShayogipAdAj~nA
iti mantraH |
himavatyuttare pArshve kapilo nAma vRRishcikaH |
tenAhaM preShito dUto gachCha gachCha mahAviSh
a|
klIM klIM svAhA |
DAkinI svAhA phaT
iti ||
athavA
shAMkhA mAMkhA sAhIM khauMhIM anena garuDa
mantreNa vRRishcikadaShTe karavIrakAShThenApomArja
yennirviSho bhavati ||]
OM jhaM huM kra~N vaM vaM laM kShaM eM aiM O
M auM haM haH

iti mantreNa abhimantryapralepayet |

hAM hIM maM chaM OM
iti mantreNa olavRRintamabhimaMtrya tena mArjanAt vRR
ishcikaviShanAsho bhavati |
ayaM shivena bhAShito yogo nAvahelanIyaH ||
bakulatvachabIjaM vA niShpIDya daMshanasthale |
pralepAdavRRishcikaviShaharaNaM cAbhimaMtritAt || 12
6 ||
iti vRRishcikaviShanivAraNam |
atha shatapadI viShanivAraNam
dIpakotsRRiShTatailaM tu daMshasthAne pralepayet |
dhUpaM dattvA guggulena arkapatraM cha veShTayet || 1
27 ||
atha mUShakaviShanivAraNam
shilAtAlakakuShThaM cha bhAvyaM nirguNDikAdravaiH |
pAnaM mUShika daShTAnAM dattaM tIvraM viShaM haret
|| 128 ||
gRRihagodhAM samAdAya piShTvA tandulavAriNA |
lepAdAkhuviShaM hanti pibedvA kShIrapAcitAm || 129 ||
sarShapaM ku~NkumaM takraM samabhAgaM ghRRitaM
pibet |
viShaM mUShikadaShTAnAM shamamApnoti tatkShaNAt |
| 130 ||
ci~ncAphalasamAyuktaM gRRihadhUmaM palArddhakam
|
purANAjyena saptAhaM lihedAkhuviShaM haret || 131 ||
iti mUShakaviShanivAraNam |

atha shvAnaviShanivAraNam
shirIShasya cha bIjaM vai snuhIkShIreNa gharShitam |
tallepena varArohe nashyetkukkurajaM viSham || 132 ||
guDaM tailArkadugdhaM cha lepAchChvAnaviShaM haret
|
piShTvApAmArgamUlaM cha karShaikaM madhunA lihet |
shvAnadaShTaviShaM hanti lepAtkukkuTaviShThayA || 13
3 ||
unmattashvAnadaMShTrANAM kumArIdalasaindhavam |
sukhoShNaM bandhayetpiNDaM tridinAnte sukhAvaham |
| 134 ||
OM haDavaDa kuttA khaDavaDa dAMta kutte kI bAM
dho sAtauDADha Avai na lohU pAkai na ghAva kuttekA viS
ha utara jAva vIrahanumantakI duhA-I rAmalaChamanakI
duhA-I phuromantra IshvarovAcha ||
iti shvAnaviShanivAraNam |
atha matsyabhekAdiviShanivAraNam
shirIShaphalatvakkShIraM pibedbhekaviShApaham |
tryUShamAjyaM meghanAdo bhekamatsyaviShApaham ||
135 ||
shRRi~NgImatsyaviShaM svedAghRRitacikkAM sapiNDitA
m || 136 ||
gRRihagodhAviShaM hanyAtkAshmIrIphalanasyataH |
pibenmadhusitAyuktaM gRRihagodhAviShaM haret || 137
||
iti matsyabhekAdiviShanivAraNam |
atha vyAghraviShanivAraNam

vRRikavyAghrashRRigAlAkhyabhallUkadvipavAjinAm |
rudhiraM srAvayeddaMshAddahellohashalAkayA || 138 ||
lepAtsarpaviShaM hanti mUlaM shvetapunarnavA |
kimatra bahunoktena tatkShaNAdviShanAshanam || 139 ||
viDa~Ngasya cha pAnena vyAghravyAlaviShaM haret |
dhattUrapatratoyena cUrNaM trikaTusambhavam || 140 ||
udarasthaM viShaM hanti vyAghravyAlasamudbhavam |
kara~njatailalepena jvAlAM vyAghranakhAdbhavAm || 141
||
gojihvAmUlikAM piShTvA jalena madhunA saha |
lepo hi sarvajantUnAM nakhatuNDaviShaM haret || 142 ||
tathA nimbavacA caiva shamI vRRikShatvachaM tathA |
uShNodakena lepaH syAnnakhatuNDaviShApahaH || 143 |
|
tathA dAruharidrAyA lepo dantaviShApahaH || 144 ||
iti vyAghraviShanivAraNam |
atha kITaviShanivAraNam
Ajyena tandulImUlaM tulasImUlikApi vA |
tandulodakapAnena kITakotthaM viShaM haret || 145 ||
lA~NgalyAH kaTutumbyA vA devadAru nishApi vA |
mUlaM bIjaM kA~njikena lepaH kITaviShApahaH || 146 ||
tilaM cha sarShapaM kuShThaM bIjaM kara~njasambhava
m|
udvarttanAtpralepAdvA sarvakITavikArajit || 147 ||
kara~njabIjaM siddhArthaM tilairlepo viShApahaH |
eraNDatailalepo vA sarvakITaviShApahaH || 148 ||
nishA dArunishA caiva ma~njiShThA nAgakesharam |

eShAM lepo nihantyAshu viShaM lUtAdisambhavam || 149

||
iti kITaviShanivAraNam |
atha sarvajantUnAM viShanivAraNam
putrajIvaphalAnmajjAM shItatoyena peShitAm |
lepanA~njananasyaistu pAnAdvA niShkamAtrataH || 150 ||
vyAghramUShakagonAsavRRishcikAdiviShaM haret |
dussahaM yadviShaM cAshu visphoTaM cha vinAshayet ||
151 ||
bandhyAkarkoTakIkandaM jalaiH piShTvA pralepayet |
sarpamaShakamArjjAravRRishcikAdiviShaM haret || 152 ||
iti sarvajantUnAM viShanivAraNam |
athopaviShAdinivAraNam
snuhyarkonmattakashcaiva karavIrashcha lA~NgalI |
vajrI jaipAlakaH kRRiShNakuShThaM gu~njA tathaiva cha |
| 153 ||
mahAkAlashcha ityAdyAH smRRitAstUpaviShA budhaiH |
sasindhuM kA~njikaM pItvA samastopaviShaM haret || 15
4 ||
karavIraviShaM hanti ghRRitenApi harItakI |
nimbapatraM ghRRitaM hanti ghRRitena madhupAnataH |
| 155 ||
iti upaviShAdinivAraNam |
atha kRRitrimaviShanivAraNam
aneka viShajIvAnAM cUrNaM hyupaviShairyutam |
mishritaM nakhakeshAdyairlohAdyaishcUrNasa~nchayam
|| 156 ||

kRRitrimaM cha viShaM khyAtaM pakShAnmAsAdvibAdhy

ate |
AlasyaM kurute jADyaM kAsaM shvAsaM balakShayam |
raktasrAvo jvaraH shoShaH pItachakShushcha lakShayet ||
157 ||
mRRitaM sUtaM mRRitaM svarNaM shuddhaM vai hemam
AkShikam |
trayANAM gandhakaM tulyaM mardyaM kanyAdravairdina
m || 158 ||
tachcha shuShkaM sitAkShaurmAsamekaM lihetsadA |
vahnimUlayutaM kShIraM manuShyagaranAshanam || 159
||
putrajIvaphalAnmajjAM niShkamAtraM gavAM payaH |
pItvA cogragaraM hanyAnnAnAkRRitrimayogajam || 160 ||
shaThIpuShkaramUlasya pAnaM madyaviShApaham || 16
1 ||
tatpibetkShIrapAnena garatRRiShNAjvarApaham |
kShIraM mudgayutaM pathyaM shAlyannaM paramaM hit
am || 162 ||
gRRihadhUmaM jalaiH piShTvA tandulImUlatulyakam |
kalkAchchaturguNaM cAjyaM ghRRitAtkShIraM chaturgu
Nam |
ghRRitasheShaM pacetsarvaM pibetsarvaMgarApaham ||
163 ||
samUlapatrAM sarpAkShIM jalena kvathitAM pibet |
naramUtreshcaiva piShTAM pibetsarvagarApaham || 164 ||
elAtAlIshapatrANi tryUShaNaM jIrakaM samam |
cUrNAddvidhA sitA yojyA bhuktvA garaharaM bhavet || 16
5 ||
payasA rajanIkuShThaM madhvAjyaM gRRihadhUmakam |

tandulImUlasaMyuktaM karShaM garaharaM lihet || 166 ||

iti kRRitrimaviShanivAraNam |
atha yogajaviShanivAraNam
tailakarpUrajaMbIrasaMyogAdyogajaM viSham |
samAMshena tu madhvAjyamevaM saMyogajaM viSham ||
167 ||
nArikelAmbu karpUraM saMyogAdyogajaM viSham |
marIchatumbikAmUlaM yogajaM viShameva tat || 168 ||
putraM jIvaphalenaiva rajanImAranAlakaiH |
devadAlInRRimUtrairvA sarpAkShI cendravAruNI || 169 ||
girikarNIyamUlaM vA pratyekaM viShajidbhavet |
madhvAjyaM kAkaja~NghAyA dravaiH piShTvA viShaM har
et || 170 ||
girikarNI nAgapuShpI muNDIpAnAdviShaM haret || 171 ||
iti yogajaviShanivAraNam |
atha bhallAtakaviShanivaraNam
bhallAtatailasaMparkAtsphoTaH sa~njAyate nRRiNAm |
navanItaM tilaM piShTvA tallepena tu taM jayet || 172 ||
nimbIpatrapralepAdvA taM jayettatpadena vA |
bhallAtakasya mUlasya mRRittikAbhiH pralepanAt |
tatsa~njAtavikArAMshcha nAshayatyeva nishcitam || 173 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne viShanivAraNaM nAm
a chaturdashopadeshaH || 14 ||

pa~nchadashopadeshaH

atha yakShiNIsAdhanam
sarvAsAM yakShiNInAM tu dhyAnaM kuryAtsamAhitaH |
bhaginImAtRRiputrIstrIrUpaM tulyaM yathopsitam || 1 ||
bhojyaM nirAmiShaM cAnnaM varjyaM tAmbUlabhakSha
Nam |
upavishyAjinAdau cha prAtaH snAtvA na kaM spRRishet ||
2 ||
nityakRRityaM tu kRRitvA cha sthAne nirjanake japet |
yAvatpratyakShatAM yAnti yakShiNyo vA~nChitapradAH ||
3 ||
japellakShadvayaM mantraM shmashAne nirbhayo muniH
|
dashAMshaM gugguluM sAjyaM hutvA tuShyati yakShiNI ||
4 ||
vaTayakShiNIsAdhanam (1)
tripathe tu vaTasthAne rAtrau mantraM japetsvayam |
lakShatrayaM tataH siddhA devI cha vaTayakShiNI || 5 ||
vastrAla~NkArakaM divyaM rasasiddhirasAyanam |
divyA~njanaM tu sA tuShTA sAdhakAya prayachChati || 6 ||
OM hrIM vaTavAsini yakShakulapatAke vaTayakShiNi
ehyehi svAhA | || 5-6 ||
vaTayakShiNIsAdhanam (2)
OM vaTavRRikShaM samAruhya lakShamekaM japenman
um |
tatassaptAbhimantreNa kA~njikaiH kShAlayenmukham || 7
||
mAsatrayaM japedrAtrau varaM yachChati yakShiNI |
rasaM rasAyanaM divyaM kShudrakarma hyanekadhA |
siddhAni sarvakAryANi nAnyathA sha~Nkaro'bravIt || 8 ||

OM namashchandrAdyAvAkarNakAraNa klIM svAhA |

vA
OM namo bhagavate rudrAya chaNDavegine svAhA |
ratipriyAyakShiNIsAdhanam
shaMkhaliptapaTe devIM gauravarNAM dhRRitotpalAm |
sarvAla~NkAriNIM divyAM samAlikhyArchayettataH || 9 ||
jAtIpuShpaiH sopacAraiH sahasraikaM tato japet |
trisaMdhyaM saptarAtraM tu tato rAtriShu nirjapet || 10 ||
arddharAtre gate devI samAgatya prayachChati |
pa~nchaviMshatidInArAn pratyahaM toShitA satI || 11 ||
A|

OM hrIM kanakakanaka maithunapriye ratipriye svAh

athavA
OM hrIM ratipriye svAhA |
surasundarIyakShiNIsAdhanam
ekali~NgaM mahAdevaM trisaMdhyaM pUjayetsadA |
dhUpaM dattvA japenmantraM trisaMdhyaM trisahasraka
m || 12 ||
mAsamekaM tato yAti yakShiNI surasundarI |
dattvArghyaM praNamenmantrI brUte sAtvaM kimichChat
i || 13 ||
devi dAridryadagdhosmi me tannAshakarI bhava |
tato dadAti sA tuShTA vittAyushcirajIvitam || 14 ||
OM hrIM AgachCha AgachCha surasundari svAhA |

vibhramAyakShiNIsAdhanam
vibhramAsAdhanaM vakShye prathamaM shRRiNu vallabh
e|
vibhramAyAM prasannAyAM vA~nChitArthAnprayachChat
i|
pa~ncAshanmAnuShANAM cha dadAti bhojanaM sadA || 1
5 ||
|

OM hrIM vAM vibhramarUpe ehi ehi bhagavati svAhA

OM hrIM vibhramarUpe vibhramaM kuru ehyehi bha

gavati svAhA |
anurAgiNIyakShiNIsAdhanam
ku~Nkumena samAlikhya bhUrjapatre sulakShaNAm |
pratipattithimArabhya pUjAM kRRitvA japettataH || 16 ||
trisandhyaM trisahasraM tu mAsAnte pUjayennishi |
saMjapedarddharAtraM tu samAgatya prayachChati |
dInArANAM sahasraikaM dadAti paritoShitA || 17 ||
OM hrIM hrIM anurAgiNi maithunapriye svAhA |
atha vishAlAyakShiNIsAdhanam
ci~ncAvRRikShatale lakShaM mantramAvarttayechChuciH
|
shatapuShpodbhavaiH puShpaiH saghRRitairhomamAcha
ret || 18 ||
vishAlA cha tatastuShTA rasaM divyaM rasAyanam |
prasannA yachChati tataH sarvasiddhirbhaviShyati || 19 ||
OM aiM vishAle krIM hrIM vrIM klIM krIM svAhA |
sAmudrIyakShiNIsAdhanam

dhyAtvA japettato rAtrau sAgarasya taTe shuciH |

lakShajApe kRRite siddhirdatte sAgaraceTakaH |
ratnatrayaM tathA bhojyaM saumyo mantrI sukhI bhavet ||
20 ||
OM bhagavan samudra dehi ratnAni jalavAso hrIM na
mo'stu te svAhA |
OM bhagavan samudra dehi ratnAni jalavAso hrIM na
mo'stu te svAhA |
mahAbhayAyakShiNIsAdhanam
narAsthinirmitA mAlA gale pANau cha karNayoH |
dhArayejjapamAlAM cha tAdRRishIM tu shmashAnataH ||
21 ||
lakShamekaM japenmantraM sAdhako nirbhayashshuciH |
tato mahAbhayA yakShI prayachChati rasAyanam || 22 ||
tasya bhakShaNamAtreNa sarvaratnAni cAlayet |
valIpalitanirmuktashciraMjIvI bhavennaraH || 23 ||
OM hrIM trAM mahAbhaye klIM svAhA |
athavA
OM krIM mahAbhaye klIM svAhA |
OM hrIM trAM mahAbhaye klIM svAhA |
athavA
OM krIM mahAbhaye klIM svAhA |
chandrikAyakShiNIsAdhanam
shuklapakShe japettAvadyAvatsaMdRRishyate vidhuH |
pratipatpUrvapUrNAntaM navalakShamidaM japet || 24 ||

amRRitaM chandrikAdattaM pItvA jIvo'maro bhavet || 25 ||

OM hrIM chandrike haM saH krIM klIM svAhA |
OM hrIM chandrike haM saH krIM klIM svAhA |
chandradravAyakShiNIsAdhanam
raktakambalAyakShiNIsAdhanam
japyaM mAsatrayaM raktakambalA sA prasIdati |
mRRitakotthApanaM kuryyAtpratimAM cAlayettathA || 26 ||
OM hrIM raktakambale mahAdevi mRRitakamutthAp
aya pratimAM cAlaya parvatAn kampaya kampaya nIlaya n
Ilaya vihasa vihasa hUM hUM |
OM hrIM raktakambale mahAdevi mRRitakamutthAp
aya pratimAM cAlaya parvatAn kampaya kampaya nIlaya n
Ilaya vihasa vihasa hU& hU& |
karNapishAcinIsAdhanam
pUrvamevAyutaM japtvA kRRiShNa kanyAbhimantritaH
hastapAdapralepena supte vakti shubhAshubham |
trailokye yAdRRishI vArtA tAdRRishaM kathayetphalam || 2
7 ||
OM hrIM saH namo bhagavati karNapishAcini chaND
avegini vada vada svAhA | (1)
OM krIM sanAmashakti bhagavati karNapishAcini ch
aNDaropiNi vada vada svAhA | (2)
vidyujjihvAyakShiNIsAdhanam
aShTottarashataM japtvA yatki~ncitsvAdubhojanam |
tadvalirdIyate tasyai vaTAdho mAsamekataH || 28 ||
tato devI samAgatya hastAdgRRihNAti bhojanam |

tatraiva sA varaM datte nityaM sAnnidhyakArakam || 29 ||

atItAnAgataM karma svasthAsvasthaM bravIti sA |
pratimAH parvatAnsarvAshcAlayatyeva tatkShaNAt || 30 ||
OMkAramukhe vidyujjihve |
OM hrUM ceTake jaya jaya svAhA |
ci~ncipishAcinIsAdhanam
rochanaiH kuMkumaiH kShIraiH padmaM cAShTadalaM li
khet |
nIrandhre bhUrjapatre cha mAyAbIjaM dale dale || 31 ||
likhitvA dhArayenmUrdhni imaM mantraM tato japet |
pUrvamevAyutaM japtvA caivaM kuryAtprayatnataH |
atItAnAgataM sarvaM svapne vadati devatA || 32 ||
OM hrIM ci~ncipishAcini svAhA |
karNayakShiNIsAdhanam
alAbumUlikAM puShye tathA sarpAkShimUlikAm |
grAhyAbhimantritAM yatnAdraktasUtreNa veShTayet |
mUrdhni baddhvA tathAsuptaM vadatyeva shubhAshubha
m || 33 ||
hA |

OM namo bhagavatyai rudrAyai karNayakShiNyai svA

OM namo bhagavatyai rudrANyai karNayakShiNyai sv

AhA |
vicitrAyakShiNIsAdhanam
lakShamekaM japenmantraM vaTavRRikShatale shuciH |
bandhUkakusumaiH pashcAnmadhvAjyaiH kShIramishrita
iH || 34 ||
datte dhUpe dashAMshena juhuyAtpUrNayAnvitam |

tataH siddhA bhaveddevI vicitrA vA~nChitapradA || 35 ||

OM vicitre vicitrarUpe siddhiM kuru kuru svAhA |
svapnAvatIyakShiNIsAdhanam
mRRidgomayairlipedbhUmiM kushAMstatra samAstaret |
pa~ncopacAranaivedyairdevadevIM prapUjayet || 36 ||
akShasUtraM kare dhRRitvA pUrvamevAyutaM japet |
sUryakoTisamAM dhyAtvA rAtrau pANitale japet |
arddharAtre gate devI vArttAM vakti shubhAshubhAm || 3
7 ||
A|

OM hrIM AgachCha AgachCha cAmuNDe shrIM svAh

haMsIyakShiNIsAdhanam
pravishya nagarasyAntaM lakShasaMkhyaM japechChuci
H|
padmapatraiH kRRito homo ghRRitopetairdashAMshataH
|| 38 ||
prayachChatya~njanaM haMsI yena pashyati bhUnidhim |
sukhena taM cha gRRihNAti na vighnaiH paribhUyate || 39
||
OM haMsi haMsijane hrIM klIM svAhA |
OM namo haMsini haMsagate mAM svAhA
iti vA |
kAlakarNIyakShiNIsAdhanam
lakShasaMkhyaM japenmantraM palAshatarujendhanaiH |
madhunAjyaiH kRRite home kAlakarNI prasIdati || 40 ||
sainyadhArAstrabandhaM cha gatistambhakarI bhavet |
satataM tAM smarenmaMtrI vividhaishvaryakAriNIm || 41 ||

OM hrIM klIM kAlakarNike ThaH ThaH svAhA |

madanAyakShiNIsAdhanam
lakSha saMkhyaM japenmatraM rAjadvAre shuciH sthiraH
|
sakShIrairmAlatIpuShpairghRRitahomo daMshAMshataH ||
42 ||
madanA yakShiNI siddhiM guTikAM saMprayachChati |
tayA mukhasthayA'dRRishyashcirasthAyI bhavennaraH || 4
3 ||
OM aiM madane madanavidrAvaNe ana~Ngasa~Nga
maM dehi dehi krIM krIM svAhA |
lakShmIyakShiNIsAdhanam
svagRRihe saMsthito raktaiH karavIraprasUnakaiH |
lakShamAvarttayenmantraM homaM kuryAddashAMshata
H || 44 ||
home kRRite bhavetsiddhirlakShmInAmnI cha yakShiNI |
rasaM rasAyanaM divyaM vidhAnaM cha prayachChati || 4
5 ||
OM aiM lakShmIM shrIM kamaladhAriNIM kalahaMsI
svAhA |
OM aiM lakShmIM shrIM kamaladhAriNIM kalahaMsI
svAhA |
shobhanAyakShiNIsAdhanam
raktamAlyAmbaro mantraM chaturdashidine japet |
tataH siddhA bhaveddevI shobhanA bhogadAyinI || 46 ||
OM ashoka pallavAkAra karatale shobhanIM shrIM k
ShaH svAhA |

OM ashoka pallavAkAra karatale shobhanIM shrIm kS

haH svAhA |
naTIyakShiNIsAdhanam
puShyAshokatalaM gatvA chandanena sumaNDalam |
kRRitvA devIM samabhyarchya dhUpaM dattvA sahasraka
m || 47 ||
mantramAvartayenmAsaM naktabhojI narastadA |
rAtrau pUjAM shubhAM kRRitvA japenmatraM nishArddha
ke || 48 ||
naTI devI samAgatya nidhAnaM rasama~njanam |
dadAti mantriNemantraM divyayogaM cha nishcitam || 49
||
OM hrIM naTi mahAnaTi svarUpavati svAhA |
padminIyakShiNIsAdhanam
sraksugandhigRRihasthAne chandanena sumaNDalam |
kRRitvA hastapramANena pUjayettatra padminIm || 50 ||
dhUpaM sagugguluM dattvA japenmantraM sahasrakam |
mAsamekaM tataH pUjAM kRRitvA rAtrau punarjjapet || 5
1 ||
arddharAtre gate devI samAgatya prayachChati |
nidhAnaM divyayogaM cha tasmAnmantrI sukhI bhavet ||
52 ||
OM hrIM (vA krIM) padminI svAhA |
OM hrIM padminI svAhA |
OM krIM padminI svAhA |
mahAyakShiNI

OM hrIM klIM aiM shrImahAyakShiNyai sarvaishvarya

pradAtryai namaH |
kAmeshvarIyakShiNI
OM namo AgachCha kAmeshvari svAhA |
jayAyakShiNI
OM aiM jaye yakShiNI sarvakAryaM sAdhanaM kuru k
uru svAhA |
kalAvatIyakShiNI
OM hrIM kalAvati maithunapriye AgachCha svAhA |
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne yakShiNIsAdhanaM n
Ama pa~nchadashopadeshaH || 15 ||

ShoDashopadeshaH
atha bAjIkaraNAdiprayogasiddhayerasAdishodhanam
atha rasashodhanam
palAnnyUnaM na karttavyaM rasasaMskAramuttamam |
aghoreNaiva mantreNa rasarAjasya pUjanam || 1 ||
OM aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaH |
sarvataH sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarUpebhyaH ||
2 ||
aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaH |
sarvataH sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarUpebhyaH ||
1-2 ||

kumAryAshchanishAcUNairdinaM sUtaM vimardayet |

pAtayetpAtanAyantre samyakshuddho bhavedrasaH || 3 ||
athavA hi~NgulAtsUtaM grAhayettannigadyate |
pAribhadrarasaiH peShyaM hiMgulaM yAmamAtrakam || 4
7 ||
jambIrANAM dravairvAtha pAtyaM pAtAlayantrake |
taM sUtaM yojayedyoge saptaka~ncukavarjitam || 5 ||
sUtasya dashamAMshaM tu gandhaM dattvA vimardayet |
jambIrotthadravairyAmaM pAtyaM pAtAlayantrake || 6 ||
punarmardyaM punaH pAtyaM saptavAraM vishuddhaye |
ityevaM shuddhayaH khyAtAstAsAmekAM tu kArayet || 7 ||
uparyApo hyadho vahnirmadhye cha rasapiShTikA |
kramAdagnirvidadhyAttatpAtAlaM yantramuchyate || 8 ||
iti rasashodhanam |
atha rasamAraNam
uktaM sarvasya sUtasya tapta khalve vimardanam |
ajAshakRRittuShAgniM tu bhUgarte tritayaM kShipet || 9 ||
tasyopari sthitaM khalvaM taptakhalvamidaM bhavet |
khalvaM lohamayaM shastaM pAShANoShNamathAvi vA ||
10 ||
ajIrNaM cApyabIjaM vA yaH sUtaM ghAtayennaraH |
brahmahA sudurAcAro mantradrohI maheshvari || 11 ||
rAmaThaM pa~nchalavaNaM tathA kShArachatuShTayam
|
trikaTuM shRRi~NgaveraM cha mAtulu~NgaM rasAplutam
|| 12 ||
piNDamadhye rasaM dattvA svedayetsaptavAsarAn |

sAranAle tu mRRidbhANDe grAsArthI jAyate dhruvam || 13

||
etadeva rasaM yatnAjjambIradravasaMyutam |
dinaikaM dhArayedgharme mRRitpAtre vA mRRito bhavet
|| 14 ||
grAsaM tatraiva dAtavyaM svarNashuddhiH shanaiH shan
aiH |
chatuShShaShTyAdi tulyAMshaM deyaM jIrNa~ncha cAlay
et || 15 ||
chatuShShaShTyaMshakaM cAdau dvAtriMshattadananta
ram |
punarviMshatimaM grAhyaM dviraShTadvAdashaM kramA
t || 16 ||
aShTamAMshaM chaturthaM vApyarddhaM caiva samAM
shakam |
pratigrAse taptakhalve dinamamlena mardayet || 17 ||
taM kShipechcAraNAyaMtre jambIranIrasaMyutam |
tadyantraM dhArayedgharme dinaM syAjjArito rasaH || 18
||
taM ChAgakShIragomUtrasnukkShIrAmlai pralepite |
dRRiDhavastre bahirbaddhvA mRRidghaTe svedayedbud
haH || 19 ||
kA~njikAkShAramUtrairvA dolAyantre tvaharnisham |
tamuddhataM rasaM devi khalve saMshodhayetkShaNAt ||
20 ||
saMmardya pUrvavatkhalve yantre liptapuTe punaH |
krameNAnena deveshi tribhirgrAsaiH prajIryate || 21 ||
yAvattena yadA tasmAttAvattena vimardayet |
pratigrAse taptakhalve yathAshaktyA cha jArayet || 22 ||
taM jIrNaM mArayetsUtaM mAraNaM kathyate dravaiH |

taM hi sarvarasopetaM piShTvA khalve vimardayet || 23 ||

sUtaM gandhakasaMyuktaM dinAnte tannirodhayet |
puTayedbhUdhare yantre dinAnte tatsamuddharet || 24 ||
kRRiShNadhattUrataile sUto mardyo dviyAmakam |
dinaikaM tatpacedyantre kachChapAkhye na saMshayaH |
| 25 ||
mRRitaH sUto bhavetsadyaH sarvarogeShu yojayet |
rasagandhaM samaM mardya dinaM nirguNDikAdravaiH |
chakramUShAnvite dhmAte bhasma sUtaM bhavenmalam
|| 26 ||
Ta~NkaNaM madhu lAkShA cha kurNAgu~njAyuto rasaH ||
27 ||
mardayedbhRRi~NgajadrAvairdinaikaM cAndhayetpunaH
|
dhmAto bhasmatvamApnoti shuddhaH sphaTikasannibha
H || 28 ||
dvipalaM sUtarAjasya palaikaM gandhakasya cha |
mardayenmArkavadrAvairdinamekaM nirantaram || 29 ||
ruddhvA tadbhUdhare yantre dinaikaM mArayetpuTAt |
ityevaM jArite sUte mAraNaM parikIrtitam || 30 ||
athavA grAsayogyaM tu nihanyAtsAnvitaM rasam |
sUtakaM ghanasattvaM cha mardayetkaMguNIdravaiH || 3
1 ||
dinaikaM golakaM taM cha shoShayedAtape khare |
garbhayaMtragataM pachyAt tridinaM hi tuShAgninA || 32
||
karIShAgnau divArAtrau pacetadbhasmatAM nayet |
sUtaM svarNaM vyoma sha~NkhaM samaM rambhAdravai
rdinam || 33 ||

mardayedvIjasaMyuktaM charShicAraNayantrake |
sarvakairmUlikAdrAvAdanamekaM tu mardayet || 34 ||
garbhayantragataM pAchyaM mriyate pUrvavadrasaH |
brahmadaNDI meghanAdo citrakaM kaTutumbikA || 35 ||
vajravallI balA kanyA trikuTArke snuhIpayaH |
kandorambhA cha nirguNDI lajjA jAtI jayantikA || 36 ||
viShNukrAntA hastishuNDI dadrughno bhRRi~NgarAT paT
uH |
guDUcI lA~NgalI nIrakaNA kAlI mahoragA || 37 ||
kAkamAcI cha dantI cha etAH pAradamArakAH |
vyastAH samastA vA sarvA deyA hyaShTadashAdhikAH |
uktasthAne prayoktavyA rasarAjasya siddhaye || 38 ||
atha garbhayantraprakAraH
chatura~NguladIrghA tu mRRinmayI dRRiDhamUShikA |
trya~NgulImadhyavitAre vartulaM kArayenmukham || 39 ||
lonasya viMshatirbhAgA eko bhAgastu gugguloH |
sushlakShNaM peShayitvA tu toyaM dattvA punaH punaH
|| 40 ||
mukhalepaM tataH kuryAdrasaM tatra vinikShipet |
andhayitvA puTaM deyaM garbhayantramidaM bhavet || 4
1 ||
iti rasamAraNam |
atha hiMgulashuddhiH
meShIkShIrAmlavargAbhyAM daradaM dharmabhAvitam |
saptavAraM prayatnena shuddhimAyAti nishcitam || 42 ||
iti hiMgulashuddhiH |
atha gandhakashuddhiH

shuklapakShasamachChAyo navanItasamaprabhaH |
masRRiNaH kaThinaH snigdhaH shreShTho gandhaka uc
hyate || 43 ||
ghRRitaM bhANDe payaH kShiptvA mukhaM vastreNa veS
hTayet |
tatpUrvaM cUrNitaM gandhaM kShiptvA tasyopari nyaset |
| 44 ||
kapAlamekamuttAnaM gandhakasyAviyogi tat |
dugdhabhANDaM nyasya bhUmau deyamUrdhvapuTaM l
aghu || 45 ||
tataH kShIre drutaM gandhaM shuddhayogeShu yojayet |
gandhaM ghRRite vipaktavyaM yAvattailanibhaM bhavet ||
46 ||
vastreNAntaritaM kRRitvA cAlayestriphalAmbhasi |
evaM gandhakashuddhiH syAttatto yogeShu yojayet || 47 |
|
iti gandhakashuddhi |
atha abhrakashuddhiH
kRRiShNaH pItaH shvetarakto yojyo yogarasAyane |
pinAkaM darduraM nAgaM vajraM ceti chaturvidham || 48
||
pinAkAdyAstrayo varjyA vajraM yatnAtsamAharet |
mu~nchatyagnau cha nikShiptaH pinAko dalasa~nchayam
|| 49 ||
aj~nAnAdbhakShaNAttasya mahAduHkhaprado bhavet |
darduro'gnau vinikShiptaH kurute darduradhvanim || 50 ||
tachcha bhakShaNamAtreNa nAnArogAn prayachChati |
nAgashcAgnisthitaH sadyaH phUtkAraM cha vimu~nchati |
| 51 ||

sa cha dehagato nityaM vyAdhiM kuryAdbhagandaram |

vajrAbhrakaM tu vahnau cha na ki~ncidvikriyAM vrajet || 5
2 ||
tasmAdvajrAbhrakaM yojyaM vyAdhivArdhakyamRRityujit |
dhamedvajrAbhrakaM vahnau yAvadagninibhaM bhavet ||
53 ||
gokShIre cha tataH sechyaM gokShIre cha punaH punaH |
bhinna pAtre cha tatkRRitvA meghanAdadravAmbunA |
bhAvayedaShTayAmaM cha jAyate doShavarjitam || 54 ||
athavAbhrasya bhAgau dvau mustA caikaM jalaissaha |
tridinaM sthApayetpAtre tataH sUkShmaM papeShayet ||
55 ||
etadabhrakacUrNaM tu nistuShaM vrIhisaMyutam |
vastreNa baddhvA sAranAle bhANDamadhye vimardayet ||
56 ||
hastAbhyAM svayamAyAti yAvadamlaM tu reNutAm |
adoShAbhragataM shuddhaM shuShkaM dhAnyAbhraka
M bhavet || 57 ||
dhAnyAbhrakaM ravikShIre ravimUladravaishcha vA |
dinamardhapuTe pachyAtsaptadhainaM mRRitaM bhavet
|| 58 ||
dhAnyAbhrakasya bhAgaikaM dvau bhAgau Ta~NkaNasya
tu || 59 ||
piShTvA tadandhamUShAyAM ruddhvA tIvrAgninA dhame
t|
svabhAvashItalaM cUrNaM sarvayogeShu yojayet || 60 ||
iti abhrakashuddhiH |
atha amRRitIkaraNam

sarveShAM ghAtitAnAM tu hyamRRitIkaraNaM shuRRiNu |

triphalotthakaShAyasya palAnyAdAya ShoDasha || 61 ||
goghRRitasya palAnyaShTau mRRitAbhrasya palAn dasha
|
ekIkRRitvA lohapAtre pAchayenmRRiduvahninA || 62 ||
dravairjIrNaM samAdAya sarvayogeShu yojayet || 63 ||
iti amRRitIkaraNam |
atha abhrakasattvapAtanam
cUrNIkRRitaM gaganapatramathAranAle dhRRitvA dinaika
matha shoShya cha sUraNasya |
bhAvyaM rasastadanu mUlarase kadalyA vedAMshaTa~Nk
aNayutaM shapharIsametam || 64 ||
piNDIkRRitaM tu bahudhA mahiShImalena saMshoShya k
oShThagatamAshu dhamedyatAgnau |
bhastrIdvayena cha tato vamate hi sattvaM pAShANadhAt
ugatamAtramasaMshayosti || 65 ||
iti abhrakasattvapAtanam |
atha manaHshilAshuddhiH
jayantIbhRRi~NgarAjotthaM raktAgastirasaiH shilAm || 66 ||
dolAyantre pacedyAmaM yAmaM ChAgotthamUtrakaiH |
kShAlayedAranAlena sarvayogeShu yojayet || 67 ||
iti manaHshilAshuddhiH |
atha haratAlashuddhiH
tAlakaM poTalIM baddhvA sacUrNaM kA~njike kShipet |
dolAyantreNa yAmaikaM tataH kUShmANDaje rase || 68 ||
tilataile pacedyAmaM yAmaM cha triphalAjalaiH |

evaM yantre chaturyAmaM pAchyaM shuddhyati tAlakam

|| 69 ||
iti haratAlashuddhiH |
atha tutthashuddhiH
viShThayA madayattutthaM mArjArakakapotayoH |
dashAMshaM Ta~NkaNaM dattvA pAchyaM mRRidupuTe
tu tat |
puTaM dadhnA puTaM kShaudre deyaM tutthaM vishudd
haye || 70 ||
iti tutthashuddhiH |
atha kAshIshashaMkhanAbhishuddhiH
gharme shuddhyati kAshIshaM dinaM jambIrabhAvitam ||
71 ||
sha~NkhanAbhaM cha saMdagdhvA bhAvyamamlena sapt
adhA |
prakShAlyaM grAhayettAvachChuddhimAyAti nAnyathA ||
72 ||
iti kAshIshashaMkhanAbhishuddhiH |
atha shAtakumbhAdidhAtushodhanam
mRRittikAmAtulu~NgAmlaiH pa~nchavAsarabhAvitA |
sabhasmalavaNairhema shodhayetpuTapAkataH || 73 ||
valmIkamRRittikA dhUmaM gairikaM ceShTikA paTuH |
ityetA mRRittikAH pa~ncha jambIrairAranAlakaiH || 74 ||
piShTvA liptasvarNapatraM puTena parishuddhyati |
nAgena Ta~NkaNenaiva dhUme shuddhyati raupyakam ||
75 ||

khaTikA lavaNaM takrairAranAlaishcha peShayet |

tena liptaM tAmrapatraM taptaM taptaM niShechayet || 7
6 ||
khadirAranAlatakrAntanirguNDI na vishuddhaye || 77 ||
rohaNaM rAjavaM caivaM tRRitIyaM cha puTIrakam |
iti tIkShNaM tridhA taM cha shodhayedyogasiddhaye || 78
||
iti shAtakumbhAdidhAtushodhanam |
atha tutthaTa~NkaNakAchalauhashodhanam
shasharaktena saMliptaM trivAraM cAgnipAcitam |
tutthaTa~NkaNakAcairvA dhAmitaM shuddhamRRichChat
i || 79 ||
athavA lohacUrNaM tu gomUtraiH ShaDguNaiH pacet |
prakShAlayedAranAlaiH shoShyaM shuddhimavApnuyAt ||
80 ||
sarveShAMmate mAraNam
shuddhasUtaM samaM svarNaM khalve kuryAchcha golak
am |
adhorddhaM gandhakaM dattvA sarvatulyaM nirudhya ch
a || 81 ||
viMshadvanopalairdeyaM puTAnyeva chaturdasha |
nirutthaM jAyate bhasma gandhaM deyaM punaH punaH
|| 82 ||
raupyaM patraM chaturbhAgaM gandhaM bhAgena lepay
et |
jambIrInarapiShTena pa~nchaviMshadvanopalaiH || 83 ||
baddhvA tribhiH puTe pachyAdgandhaM deyaM punaH p
unaH ||
mriyate nAtra sandehastattatkarmaNi yojayet || 84 ||

tAmratulyena gandhena hyamlapiShTena lepayet |

kaNTavedhIkRRitaM patramandhayitvA puTe pacet || 85 ||
uddhRRitya cUrNayettasmin pAdAMshaM gandhakaM kS
hipet |
jambIrairAranAlairvA piShTvA baddhvA puTe pacet || 86 ||
evaM chatuH puTaiH pAchyaM gandhaM deyaM punaH p
unaH |
mAtulu~NgadravaiH piShTvA puTamekaM pradApayet || 8
7 ||
athAsya doShaharaNam
sitasharkarayApyaikaM puTaM deyaM mRRitaM bhavet ||
88 ||
mRRitaM tAmraM tu jambIrairyAmaM khalve vimardayet |
tadgolaM sUraNe kShiptvA ruddhvA sarvaM cha lepayet |
shuShkaM gajapuTe pAchyaM nirdoShaM sarvarogahRRit
|| 89 ||
atha lauhamAraNam
nAyaM pacet pa~nchapalAdarvAgUrddhva trayodasha |
Adau mantrastathA karma kartavyaM mantra uchyate || 90
||
OM amRRitodbhavAya svAhAiti mardanamantraH |
anena mantreNa lohasya tatsAdhakasya rakShA kartavyA |
OM namashchaNDachakrapANaye svAhA yakShasen
Adhipataye suragurumahAvidyAbalAya svAhA |
anena mantreNa baliM dattvA tataH karmaM kuryAt ||
dantIpatradravaM tasyAM lohacUrNaM dinodaye |

gharme dhArya dinaM kAMsye dravaM deyaM punaH pun

aH || 91 ||
ruddhvA rAtrau puTe pAchyaM prAtardravaishcha bhAvay
et |
evamaShTadinaM kuryAttrividhaM mriyate tu yaH || 92 ||
mRRitasya lakShaNam
madhvAjyaM mRRitalohaM cha raupyaM sampuTake kShi
pet |
ruddhvA dhmAte tu saMgrAhyaM raupyaM cetpUrvamAna
kam |
tadA lohaM mRRitaM vidyAdanyathA sAdhayetpunaH || 93
||
atha shodhanam
gandhakaM tulyakaM lohaM tulyaM khalve vimardayet || 9
4 ||
dinaikaM kanyakAdrAvai ruddhvA gajapuTe pacet |
ityevaM sarvalohAnAM kartavyaM syAnnirutthanam || 95 ||
athAsyAmRRitIkaraNam
ghRRitatulyaM mRRitaM lohaM lohapAtragataM pacet |
jIrNe ghRRite samAdAya yogavAheShu yojayet || 96 ||
atha bhUnAgasattvam
sadyo bhUnAgamAdAya kShAlayechChithilaM budhaH |
athavA kukkuTaM vIraM kRRitvA mandiramAshritam || 97 ||
malamUtraM gRRihItena sadambu prathamAMshakam |
AloDya Ta~NkaM madhvAjyaigharme sarvArthamAdarAt |
mu~ncettu tAmravatsattvametad bhUnAgasattvakam || 98
||
iti nAgavargaH |

atha lavaNapa~nchakam
sAmudraM saindhavaM kAchaM cullikA cha suvarchalam |
mUlikA navakShArashcha j~neyaM lavaNapa~nchakam || 9
9 ||
iti lavaNapa~nchakam |
atha kShArAH
trikShAraShTa~NkaNakShAro yavakShArashcha svarjikA ||
100 ||
iti kShArAH |
atha vRRikShakShAraH
tilApAmArgakadalIpalAshaH shigrupauNDrakauH
mUlakArdrakacitrAshcha sarvamantaH puTepacet || 101 ||
samAloDya jalairbaddhvA vastre grAhyamadhojalam |
shodhayetpAchayedagnaumRRidbhANDena tu tajjalam |
grAhyaM kShArAvasheShaM tu vRRikShakShAramidaM sm
RRitam || 102 ||
iti vRRikShakShArAH |
atha viDaH
mUlikArdrakavahnInAM kShAraM gomUtrayojitam |
vastraM pUtaM jalaM grAhyaM gandhakaM tena bhAvayet
|| 103 ||
saptavAraM khare gharme bIjo'yaM hemajAraNe |
kanyAhayAridhattUradravairbhAvyaM tu gandhakam || 10
4 ||
shatavAraM khare dharme bIjo'yaM hemajAraNe |
gandhakaM sha~NkhacUrNaM vA gomUtraiH shatabhAvit

am |
bIjo'yaM jAraNe shreShTho bIjAnAM drAvaNe hitaH || 105
||
atha amlavargaH
jambIraM nAgara~Ngashcha mAtulu~NgAmbavetasam |
cA~NgerI chaNashukrashcha amlavargaH prakIrtitaH || 10
6 ||
iti amlavargaH |
atha vajramUShA
valmIkamRRittikAbhAgaM gavAsthituShabhasmanoH |
bhAgaM rasaM samAdAyaM vajramUShA virachya te || 10
7 ||
iti shrInityanAthaviracite kAmaratne rasAdishodhanaM nA
ma ShoDashopadeshaH || 16 ||